father_n and_o governor_n within_o their_o several_a family_n depend_v on_o they_o for_o education_n life_n and_o maintenance_n invict_a christian_a prince_n and_o holy_a bishop_n in_o their_o several_a distinct_a province_n and_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o external_a ceremony_n be_v public_a conscience_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n which_o be_v so_o many_o large_a body_n or_o family_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_a or_o infallible_a any_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o a_o superior_a sovereign_a will_n which_o alone_o be_v such_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o guide_v communicate_v its_o infallibility_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v now_o who_o this_o infallible_a sovereign_a guide_n and_o judge_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o bull_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o question_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v near_o and_o visible_a on_o earth_n the_o reform_a will_v have_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o near_a to_o man_n soul_n though_o in_o heaven_n with_o protestant_n the_o invisible_a soul_n be_v correlate_n with_o god_n its_o invisible_a lord_n where_o be_v its_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o papist_n it_o must_v be_v correlate_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o visible_a judge_n and_o guide_v else_o it_o wander_v in_o uncertainty_n like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n or_o though_o both_o agree_v perhaps_o that_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o vast_o disagree_v about_o its_o promulgation_n that_o be_v god_n will_n say_v the_o papist_n what_o the_o pope_n define_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o what_o he_o allow_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a or_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o common_a sense_n but_o protestant_n hold_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v be_v knowable_a by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o several_a time_n and_o several_a way_n heb._n 1.1_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o angelical_a revelation_n and_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v and_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o also_o in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o inspire_a writ_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n and_o sufficient_o attest_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n by_o miracle_n and_o right_a catholic_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o infancy_n and_o nonage_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_n and_o legislator_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o follow_v truth_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o law_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o shun_v vice_n and_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o imposture_n of_o the_o other_o so_o also_o careful_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o officer_n between_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o minister_n subject_n to_o and_o controllable_a by_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n superior_a to_o the_o other_o for_o next_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o idol_n in_o our_o value_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o contrary_a the_o level_v of_o all_o distance_n and_o degree_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n though_o subordinate_a and_o friendly_a be_v most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a with_o all_o sober_a christian_n save_v they_o at_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o with_o they_o be_v equivalent_a be_v usual_o exalt_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o we_o also_o hold_v that_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n which_o be_v ever_o god_n will_v and_o mind_n may_v be_v well_o know_v by_o man_n divers_a way_n without_o the_o pope_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o clean_a hand_n and_o holy_a mind_n and_o inclination_n free_a from_o all_o worldly_a end_n and_o design_n in_o their_o report_n for_o where_o god_n alone_o do_v rule_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n where_o any_o carnal_a interest_n or_o idol_n prevail_v instead_o there_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v lie_n legend_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o false_a god_n as_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o credible_a neighbour_n wherein_o god_n be_v call_v present_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o just_a judge_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o nation_n vox_fw-la populi_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o by_o every_o man_n diligence_n and_o search_n after_o truth_n as_o after_o hide_a treasure_n which_o god_n reward_v and_o prosper_v prov._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o his_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o history_n language_n custom_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n without_o which_o god_n be_v tempt_v but_o instead_o of_o all_o these_o method_n with_o papist_n the_o sole_a report_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o pope_n though_o unlearned_a or_o sway_v perhaps_o by_o interest_n or_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n or_o fear_v which_o mislead_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n from_o god_n and_o truth_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o a_o oracle_n infallible_a more_o conclusive_a than_o the_o famous_a delphic_a and_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v make_v to_o indent_v with_o god_n and_o truth_n be_v total_o exclude_v and_o silence_v in_o that_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o bear-skin_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o endanger_v all_o yet_o protestant_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o former_a method_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n let_v the_o pope_n contradict_v or_o curse_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v so_o papist_n be_v lead_v by_o authority_n foreign_a and_o often_o false_a protestant_n by_o truth_n domestic_a and_o more_o sure_a they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n heretofore_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christ_n sheep_n ought_v to_o do_v herein_o i_o say_v lie_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o those_o other_o many_o point_n and_o and_o article_n wherein_o we_o be_v divide_v as_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v on_o each_o side_n to_o the_o world_n end_n while_o each_o party_n resolve_v firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o god_n or_o idol_n that_o either_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o guide_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n with_o steadfast_a zeal_n and_o constancy_n for_o if_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n can_v believe_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n do_v once_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o guide_v all_o controversy_n between_o we_o will_v soon_o cease_v and_o be_v lay_v asleep_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v therefore_o in_o the_o choice_n or_o rejection_n in_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a guide_n or_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n become_v perfect_a disobedience_n to_o the_o right_n superior_a and_o that_o the_o issue_n will_v lie_v here_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o each_o one_o case_n state_v by_o himself_o and_o their_o charge_n and_o imputation_n each_o against_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n natural_o arise_v hereupon_o for_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o take_v christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n and_o what_o agree_v thereto_o for_o the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o pope_n and_o hold_v opinion_n and_o practice_n upon_o his_o authority_n against_o
make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n who_o by_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o serve_v their_o private_a end_n which_o be_v with_o they_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o empire_n it_o rise_v and_o fall_v of_o late_a year_n with_o the_o fall_n and_o restoration_n of_o our_o last_o king_n we_o observe_v the_o like_a sympathy_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o british_a crown_n heretofore_o therefore_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v by_o their_o life_n and_o prayer_n to_o support_v our_o british_a monarchy_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n may_v ever_o prosper_v in_o its_o safety_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o civil_a regality_n of_o our_o king_n can_v be_v destroy_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a foreign_a power_n or_o domestic_n broil_n which_o god_n prevent_v and_o nothing_o ever_o have_v and_o do_v promote_v our_o division_n and_o rent_n and_o broil_n more_o than_o the_o cherish_n of_o popery_n within_o our_o state_n which_o engender_v jealousy_n foment_n our_o sect_n and_o set_v on_o dissenter_n to_o affront_n and_o trouble_v our_o church_n and_o government_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o invasion_n by_o division_n neither_o can_v their_o ecclesiastical_a regality_n be_v any_o way_n more_o eclipse_v or_o extinguish_v than_o by_o vicious_a scandalous_a live_n or_o antichristian_a error_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o head_n or_o primate_n in_o christ_n church_n who_o stand_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_a by_o its_o law_n from_o be_v a_o member_n truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o essential_o requisite_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o destroy_v our_o british_a church_n in_o vortigern_n and_o its_o corrupt_a prince_n heretofore_o as_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n deprave_a and_o enslave_v the_o conquer_a english_a and_o their_o church_n all_o along_o invasion_n and_o captivity_n be_v best_a keep_v off_o by_o bolt_v out_o popery_n and_o debauchery_n a_o prince_n that_o be_v orthodox_n and_o virtuous_a and_o vigilant_a and_o valiant_a paneg._n valiant_a quod_fw-la pulchrius_fw-la manus_fw-la deorun_n quam_fw-la castus_fw-la &_o sanctus_n &_o diis_fw-la similimus_fw-la princeps_fw-la plin._n paneg._n be_v the_o great_a pledge_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o good_a weather_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n in_o such_o a_o reign_n which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n throughout_o their_o life_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o these_o primacy_n or_o any_o of_o they_o cease_v and_o discontinue_v and_o how_o canterbury_n come_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o confirm_v in_o stead_n and_o first_o of_o the_o imperial_a primacy_n of_o york_n the_o see_v of_o york_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v continue_v from_o faganus_n or_o wogan_n f_z being_z use_v for_o five_o by_o the_o britain_n the_o first_o archbishop_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n about_o 160_o after_o christ_n to_o the_o departure_n of_o samson_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o from_o the_o saxon_a fury_n into_o armorica_n or_o little_a britain_n 75._o britain_n usher_n p._n 74._o 75._o with_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n with_o he_o who_o after_o age_n call_v there_o the_o seven_o saint_n of_o britain_n whereof_o maclovius_n be_v one_o who_o give_v name_n to_o 533._o to_o usher_n 533._o sâ—_n maloes_n who_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o prefer_v and_o samson_n make_v bishop_n of_o dole_n and_o primate_n of_o little_a britain_n and_o above_o tours_n as_o before_o but_o the_o imperial_a pall_n in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o papal_a king_n arthur_n recover_v that_o territory_n short_o after_o from_o the_o saxon_n settle_v pyramus_n his_o chaplain_n archbishop_n there_o about_o 522._o who_o successor_n there_o continue_v till_o thadioc_n the_o last_o archbishop_n be_v drive_v into_o wales_n together_o with_o theonus_n the_o last_o archbishop_n of_o london_n about_o the_o time_n or_o little_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n as_o before_o a_o argument_n of_o romish_a foul_a play_n about_o the_o year_n 601._o pope_n gregory_n take_v order_n with_o augustine_n to_o make_v 4._o make_v bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o lib_n 2._o c._n 4._o york_n with_o london_n archbishopric_n a_o new_a with_o dependence_n upon_o rome_n ad_fw-la eboracum_n civitatem_fw-la te_fw-la volumus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v have_v you_o send_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o city_n of_o york_n who_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o that_o city_n and_o its_o neighbourhood_n shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v ordain_v 12_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a for_o we_o intend_v if_o god_n lend_v life_n to_o send_v he_o a_o pall_n likewise_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v any_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o london_n the_o priority_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o seniority_n of_o their_o consecration_n when_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o year_n 627_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o augustine_n make_v paulinus_n who_o convert_v and_o baptise_a he_o archbishop_z here_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o this_o memorandum_n 14._o memorandum_n antiquit_fw-la eccles_n p_o 14._o as_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o faith_n so_o be_v york_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o canterbury_n which_o send_v to_o it_o its_z bishop_n and_o teacher_n thus_o they_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n but_o paulinus_n be_v soon_o rout_v out_o of_o all_o the_o north_n by_o cadwalhan_n upon_o king_n edwin_n overthrow_v in_o 633._o and_o the_o see_v manage_v afterward_o by_o bishop_n of_o british_a ordination_n and_o principle_n aidan_n finan_n etc._n etc._n for_o 30_o year_n who_o be_v dunelmenf_n be_v usher_n p._n 78._o ex_fw-la sâ—eephan_n qui_fw-la &_o aeddâ—_n bedaeâ—quali_fw-la â—quali_z &_o â—im_a dunelmenf_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o york_n yet_o have_v no_o pall_n and_o choose_v to_o reside_v at_o lindisfarne_n and_o ceadda_n who_o be_v right_o consecrate_a archbishop_n there_o by_o british_a ordination_n be_v insolent_o and_o illegal_o lay_v aside_o by_o theodorus_n as_o before_o whereby_o that_o church_n recover_v its_o pall_n in_o egbert_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o protestant_a restoration_n conquest_n and_o invasion_n of_o country_n be_v common_a and_o tolerable_a among_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o heathen_a but_o the_o subdue_a and_o steal_v of_o one_o another_o church_n and_o diocese_n by_o christian_n and_o catholic_n not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n london_n continue_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n for_o 400_o year_n and_o above_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n cornhill_n lucius_n usher_n p._n 69._o ex_fw-la simonis_n baldoc_n episcopi_fw-la londinensis_fw-la chronico_fw-la &_o tabula_fw-la pensili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la st._n petâ—i_fw-la in_o cornhill_n to_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n who_o translate_v that_o its_o dignity_n to_o canterbury_n against_o law_n reason_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n thean_n or_o theonâ—s_n be_v her_o first_o archbishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n cornhill_n cornhill_n usher_n p._n 69._o ex_fw-la simonis_n baldoc_n episcopi_fw-la londinensis_fw-la chronico_fw-la &_o tabula_fw-la pensili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la st._n petâ—i_fw-la in_o cornhill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n by_o the_o help_n of_o cyranus_n the_o king_n chief_a butler_n and_o elwan_n her_o second_o before_o ambassador_n with_o dwywan_n and_o medwin_n from_o the_o king_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o build_v a_o library_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a church_n which_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o time_n of_o leland_n who_o see_v it_o and_o her_o last_o british_a bishop_n be_v theonus_n likewise_o who_o be_v drive_v with_o thadioc_n into_o wales_n by_o a_o new_a roman-heathenish_a persecution_n as_o afore_o pope_n gregory_n 34._o gregory_n bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o c._n 33._o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 34._o intend_v to_o settle_v his_o romish_a primacy_n at_o london_n where_o the_o british_a be_v before_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o epistle_n to_o monk_n augustine_n and_o matthew_n westminster_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o polydor_z virgil._n but_o what_o induce_v augustine_n to_o translate_v it_o to_o canterbury_n against_o the_o first_o order_n of_o his_o pope_n or_o what_o
of_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n and_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o england_n or_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o title_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o by_o what_o ministry_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o every_o county_n with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o right_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o in_o the_o great_a question_n where_o be_v the_o true_a mother-church_n of_o christian_n by_o t._n j._n of_o oswestry_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n sometime_o domestic_a and_o naval_a chaplain_n to_o his_o royal_a highness_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o london_n print_v for_o edw._n foulkes_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1678._o to_o his_o royal_a highness_n james_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o albany_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o royal_a highness_n as_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n which_o your_o royal_a highness_n excellent_o know_v and_o the_o duty_n and_o safety_n of_o subject_n together_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o prince_n consist_v in_o one_o short_a easy_a rule_n and_o equitable_a well_o maintain_v and_o practise_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o creator_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o to_o their_o respective_a superior_n over_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o high_a character_n of_o the_o other_o so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v no_o less_o upon_o the_o like_a lesson_n and_o method_n for_o what_o be_v conventicle_n schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o one_o but_o like_o so_o many_o riot_n faction_n sedition_n treason_n which_o alike_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o alone_a who_o disobey_v superior_n who_o in_o the_o time_n and_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o peace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o undutiful_o despise_v the_o right_n or_o treacherous_o erect_v a_o wrong_a sovereign_n over_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o from_o avarice_n or_o pride_n or_o ambition_n by_o craft_n or_o force_n disobey_v the_o law_n and_o usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n where_o every_o inconsiderable_a inceptor_n and_o puny_a recusant_n be_v a_o cromwell_n or_o lucifer_n in_o his_o path_n and_o tendency_n the_o next_o those_o who_o through_o fear_n or_o easiness_n will_v admit_v or_o submit_v to_o any_o wrong_a pretender_n in_o his_o usurpation_n and_o believe_v the_o serpent_n against_o god_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o who_o mistake_v their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o first_o place_n will_v mistake_v their_o loyalty_n in_o the_o next_o and_o allegiance_n misplace_v shall_v make_v man_n rebel_n as_o much_o as_o the_o failer_z or_o subduction_n the_o prime_a indispensable_a â—charge_n therefore_o first_o of_o heaven_n king_n next_o of_o every_o king_n on_o earth_n that_o represent_v he_o be_v that_o know_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o peace_n therefore_o of_o church_n and_o state_n manifest_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n who_o be_v our_o right_n and_o lawful_a superior_n on_o earth_n 2._o in_o exact_a obedience_n perform_v to_o their_o law_n and_o will_n and_o no_o other_o nor_o to_o they_o act_v beyond_o their_o sphere_n and_o usurp_a upon_o god_n right_n in_o heaven_n under_o who_o all_o earthly_a superior_n and_o inferior_n be_v equal_o fellow-subject_n and_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o eye_n and_o understanding_n or_o private_a judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o right_a or_o wrong_a leader_n which_o be_v of_o such_o temporal_a concern_n and_o preservation_n to_o every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n where_o they_o interfere_v which_o be_v of_o such_o eternal_a moment_n in_o the_o other_o wherein_o lie_v the_o radical_a error_n of_o some_o modern_a christian_a heathenism_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v man_n any_o more_o or_o reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a nonage_n and_o inability_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v than_o to_o govern_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v therefore_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o regular_n and_o recovery_n of_o irregular_a and_o seduce_v sufferer_n for_o religion_n bestow_v endeavour_n to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a part_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a sovereignty_n whereon_o the_o peace_n of_o community_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v be_v as_o manifest_o distinguishable_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o state_v also_o and_o evince_v the_o title_n of_o right_a mother-church_n to_o our_o own_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v know_v a_o harlot_n can_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o true_a mother_n where_o she_o light_v not_o on_o solomon_n for_o judge_n and_o where_o she_o do_v be_v willing_a the_o child_n be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o parcel_n which_o she_o be_v not_o like_a to_o enjoy_v to_o herself_o entire_a and_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o who_o invincible_a mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v unreduce_v from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n that_o popery_n in_o its_o leader_n be_v a_o uniform_a invasion_n and_o in_o its_o follower_n a_o necessary_a disobedience_n to_o right_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o protestancy_n in_o its_o principle_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o such_o disorder_n i_o judge_v fit_a to_o dedicate_v the_o argument_n to_o who_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o present_v the_o first_o copy_n to_o your_o royal_a highness_n my_o gracious_a prince_n and_o master_n have_v aforehand_o weigh_v and_o consider_v as_o i_o ought_v it_o will_v make_v for_o your_o highness_n honour_n and_o public_a love_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o disjunctive_a whatever_o be_v its_o resentment_n or_o success_n at_o home_n with_o god_n and_o the_o country_n if_o it_o serve_v in_o the_o least_o to_o fortify_v your_o royal_a breast_n against_o temptation_n or_o at_o least_o with_o foreign_a lord_n of_o celestial_a crown_n and_o canonisation_n against_o who_o sacred_a avarice_n and_o catholic_n cant_v for_o tribute_n and_o subjection_n and_o other_o politic_a art_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a and_o infallible_a error_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o unconfuted_a such_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n from_o clean_a hand_n and_o end_n can_v so_o little_o prevail_v though_o second_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n undoubted_o senior_a if_o not_o mother_n to_o rome_n itself_o withal_o the_o subject_a be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o comprise_v as_o the_o heart_n do_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n a_o competent_a stock_n of_o divine_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o about_o church_n matter_n seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a present_n for_o a_o prince_n so_o nigh_o to_o sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o nation_n contract_v in_o one_o man_n and_o prince_n like_o god_n who_o they_o represent_v delight_n in_o heart_n and_o no_o prince_n in_o story_n be_v ever_o the_o darling_n of_o more_o english_a heart_n than_o your_o r._n h._n and_o strange_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v suffer_v any_o abatement_n of_o that_o glory_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o your_o exalt_a superlative_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n above_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o pitch_n of_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a honour_n that_o mortality_n can_v ever_o exert_v or_o fancy_n and_o high_a still_o if_o that_o zeal_n be_v well_o guide_v with_o discretion_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v and_o not_o take_v upon_o undue_a trust_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o manifest_a cause_n to_o doubt_v or_o fear_v none_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v desert_v forever_o by_o your_o r._n h._n than_o he_o who_o have_v have_v once_o the_o honour_n to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o your_o military_a danger_n shall_v want_v a_o heart_n at_o last_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o your_o ecclesiastical_a motion_n after_o truth_n my_o more_o proper_a element_n and_o profession_n have_v therefore_o as_o i_o ought_v doubt_v myself_o not_o a_o little_a and_o review_v my_o principle_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o with_o best_a endeavour_n of_o brain_n and_o knee_n study_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o god_n mind_n herein_o with_o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o be_v of_o its_o side_n to_o my_o power_n against_o the_o
man_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v upon_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n and_o justice_n and_o civility_n to_o their_o neighbour_n lest_o they_o be_v betray_v by_o wilful_a ignorance_n to_o aid_v a_o usurper_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n wherein_o no_o more_o learning_n or_o logic_n be_v require_v to_o master_n and_o understand_v the_o point_n but_o so_o much_o temper_n and_o judgement_n as_o serve_v to_o hear_v a_o evidence_n and_o discern_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o god_n and_o creature_n or_o christianity_n and_o heathenism_n or_o loyalty_n and_o treason_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o heart_n and_o to_o follow_v either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o all_o man_n be_v rule_v or_o fate_n and_o providence_n whereby_o they_o be_v overrule_v but_o whether_o in_o god_n mercy_n or_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o be_v free_v or_o continue_v under_o our_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n to_o the_o fix_a and_o resolve_v in_o faith_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o put_v on_o a_o winter_n or_o a_o summer_n habit_n either_o the_o militant_a garb_n of_o patience_n to_o our_o great_a reward_n and_o comfort_n and_o your_o great_a account_n which_o alone_o can_v abate_v it_o or_o the_o triumphant_a of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o mutual_a solace_n and_o bliss_n of_o both_o but_o as_o for_o the_o weak_a flock_n whereof_o paternal_a princely_a bowel_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o tender_a with_o what_o security_n and_o content_n will_v they_o lie_v down_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n in_o green_a pasture_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o shepherd_n to_o be_v their_o guard_n and_o back_o and_o a_o terror_n much_o less_o a_o harbour_n to_o the_o roman_a wolf_n that_o will_v devour_v they_o how_o will_v the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o our_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n great_a and_o unparalleled_a be_v our_o joy_n for_o your_o r._n brother_n restoration_n and_o your_o own_o together_o to_o your_o ancient_a right_n and_o dignity_n over_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n seem_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o dream_v but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o spiritual_a slavery_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n more_o insupportable_a than_o any_o temporal_a which_o it_o also_o may_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o day_n be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n indeed_o compare_v to_o those_o exultation_n and_o full_a content_n and_o strain_n of_o hearty_a triumph_n if_o heartstring_n can_v hold_v that_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o every_o street_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n with_o bonfire_n and_o feast_n and_o praise_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o earth_n again_o in_o the_o response_n of_o angel_n to_o our_o anthem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o your_o return_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n to_o our_o church_n and_o our_o blessing_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o your_o r.h._n will_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o the_o end_n than_o in_o the_o beginning_n after_o your_o victory_n over_o temptation_n and_o deceitful_a guide_n like_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o eclipse_n which_o be_v the_o present_a trust_n or_o shall_v ever_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o study_v and_o patience_n of_o your_o royal_a highness_n most_o humble_a most_o dutyful_a and_o faithful_a servant_n t._n jones_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v before_o a_o worâ—…_n city_n company_n and_o for_o reason_n conceive_v just_a to_o be_v publish_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o what_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o feast_n and_o with_o a_o large_a corroboration_n of_o the_o chief_a exhortation_n therein_o against_o popery_n which_o controversy_n be_v here_o reduce_v to_o one_o point_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n arrogate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yield_v to_o by_o many_o either_o more_o gross_o over_o man_n heart_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o many_o surrender_v their_o reason_n to_o he_o or_o to_o that_o church_n by_o implicit_a faith_n to_o act_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o roman-catholick_n obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o truth_n and_o honour_n and_o conscience_n and_o natural_a affection_n direct_o forbid_v where_o therefore_o the_o dispute_n will_v lie_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o high_a pretend_a vicar_n which_o of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n and_o legislator_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o argument_n of_o our_o romanist_n be_v under_o a_o manifest_a curse_n and_o blindness_n to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n who_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n do_v and_o be_v to_o recognize_v for_o their_o lord_n upon_o the_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o more_o plausible_o claim_v upon_o some_o colourable_a pretence_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o island_n where_o the_o controversy_n than_o must_v lie_v between_o the_o foreign_a claim_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o original_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o native_a right_n and_o immunity_n of_o our_o british_a crown_n and_o mitre_n which_o all_o inferior_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n or_o allegiance_n only_o but_o for_o fear_n or_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n temporal_a and_o our_o superior_n also_o upon_o their_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o account_v to_o god_n be_v no_o less_o a_o tie_n and_o their_o own_o self-preservation_n likewise_o it_o be_v their_o essential_a prerogative_n to_o have_v none_o here_o before_o they_o which_o no_o chief_a superior_a can_v quit_v without_o a_o contradiction_n and_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o pretence_n be_v antiquity_n whereby_o some_o illiterate_a among_o our_o ancient_n britain_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v and_o style_v the_o modern_a roman_a religion_n the_o old_a faith_n as_o if_o ancient_a than_o their_o own_o true_a which_o be_v 600_o year_n senior_n to_o apostatical_a rome_n which_o prevail_v here_o for_o 700_o or_o 800_o year_n and_o not_o a_o few_o year_n elder_a to_o rome_n orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a if_o not_o its_o first_o mother_n and_o plant_a before_o the_o real_a arrival_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o doubtful_a of_o st_n peter_n among_o they_o the_o second_o be_v a_o belief_n or_o inconsideration_n of_o some_o few_o of_o our_o learned_a english_a that_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o rome_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o other_o intrude_a here_o whereby_o rome_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o such_o no_o less_o than_o a_o mother-church_n to_o england_n by_o consequence_n the_o three_o a_o consequent_a stumble_a block_n hereupon_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v schismatical_a or_o the_o daughter_n correct_v of_o her_o mother_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o generous_a prince_n to_o countenance_n lest_o they_o give_v a_o example_n thereby_o of_o like_a disobedience_n and_o insurrection_n against_o their_o own_o authority_n all_o which_o pretence_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a in_o themselves_o be_v herein_o reverse_v and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o the_o true_a original_a arch-schismatick_a and_o sire_n of_o the_o brood_n and_o example_n be_v full_o detect_v and_o unkennel_v the_o peculiar_a game_n and_o sport_n of_o our_o british_a prince_n of_o most_o renown_n and_o spirit_n and_o success_n cadwalhan_n ap_fw-mi cadvan_n henry_n 8_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o each_o respect_n assert_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a and_o natural_a religion_n in_o general_n be_v also_o resolve_v into_o first_o and_o proper_a principle_n of_o fact_n or_o faith_n or_o reason_n a_o method_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n which_o in_o all_o man_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a broad_a seal_n and_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a principle_n make_v use_v of_o if_o heed_v be_v two_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o between_o god_n and_o creature_n or_o between_o creature_n themselves_o in_o their_o several_a part_n and_o character_n personate_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v ingredient_n that_o pervade_v all_o duty_n as_o 24_o letter_n all_o word_n and_o syllable_n or_o 7_o note_n all_o variety_n of_o music_n or_o black_a and_o white_a all_o colour_n and_o be_v themselves_o resolve_v into_o their_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o live_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o for_o the_o quomodo_n in_o the_o first_o place_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o require_v these_o three_o property_n at_o least_o 1._o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o knowledge_n 2._o with_o freedom_n 3._o with_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n require_v the_o two_o first_o and_o the_o natural_a bent_n and_o verticity_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n its_o only_a centre_n and_o rest_n require_v the_o last_o for_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o god_n and_o before_o he_o a_o honest_a hearty_a man_n do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o oath_n because_o he_o do_v every_o thing_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v do_v from_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v do_v with_o knowledge_n and_o attention_n which_o be_v the_o wakefulness_n of_o knowledge_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n there_o can_v be_v no_o will_n or_o rational_a consent_n as_o in_o beast_n idiot_n lunatic_n minor_n and_o person_n cheat_v surprise_v miss-led_n and_o where_o no_o will_n than_o no_o heart_n heart_n will_n soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v all_o the_o same_o therefore_o st._n paul_n decide_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n even_o the_o true_a god_n ignorant_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17.23_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o joh._n 4.22_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o worship_v say_v he_o you_o know_v not_o what_o in_o our_o saviour_n account_n god_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o ignorant_o or_o blind_o hit_v or_o miss_v whether_o he_o or_o a_o idol_n or_o usurper_n in_o his_o stead_n 2._o with_o freedom_n which_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o exclusion_n of_o force_n and_o fear_n 2._o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n assistance_n for_o force_n and_o fear_n destroy_v the_o will_n and_o all_o hearty_a consent_n and_o delight_n as_o much_o as_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v for_o what_o we_o do_v by_o force_n and_o fear_n we_o do_v it_o from_o a_o principle_n without_o to_o save_v our_o skin_n but_o what_o we_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o do_v it_o from_o a_o principle_n within_o in_o compliance_n with_o truth_n and_o justice_n or_o god_n mind_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n comply_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n these_o be_v so_o diametrical_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o therefore_o freedom_n and_o force_n can_v never_o stand_v well_o together_o if_o religion_n be_v to_o spring_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o say_v my_o text_n its_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o propagate_v it_o by_o force_n governor_n may_v and_o perhaps_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o power_n paternal_o towards_o obstinate_a and_o froward_a subject_n to_o create_v attention_n and_o respect_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o use_v axe_n or_o faggot_n to_o burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o all_o dissenter_n be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n luk._n 9.55_o which_o method_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o practice_n when_o religion_n without_o a_o heart_n and_o consequent_o without_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la worship_v and_o reverence_v above_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n above_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o frail_a father_n on_o earth_n above_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o growth_n and_o prevalence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n over_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v by_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o beneficence_n which_o tend_v to_o win_v the_o heart_n like_o the_o sun_n victory_n over_o darkness_n which_o it_o early_a dispell_n with_o its_o light_n and_o ray_n without_o noise_n or_o bloodshed_n yet_o with_o a_o sufficient_a glorious_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o false_a have_v most_o ever_n be_v by_o ignorance_n and_o fire_n and_o gunpowder_n which_o quench_v and_o alienate_v man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n or_o like_o the_o march_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n which_o burn_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n obtainable_a by_o servant_n prayer_n to_o renew_v and_o make_v we_o true_o free_a and_o right_a without_o who_o illumination_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o love_v what_o be_v true_o good_a nor_o in_o our_o heart_n be_v affect_v towards_o it_o the_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o lust_n and_o suffer_v his_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v entangle_v and_o fetter_v with_o the_o bird-limâ—_a of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a delight_n and_o your_o glory_n have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o power_n lâ—â—t_v he_o â—o_z 〈◊〉_d up_o towards_o heaven_n oâ—_n to_o quiâ—_n his_o sâ—eming_a gâ—_n 〈…〉_o in_o hanâ—_n to_o purify_v the_o savour_n of_o anâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—hom_n he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o 〈…〉_o to_o his_o present_a way_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d wâ—en_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o soul_n die_v to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o by_o that_o death_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o detach_v as_o man_n say_v from_o such_o snare_n and_o fetter_n than_o it_o can_v soar_v as_o a_o eagle_n and_o ascend_v in_o its_o affection_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n towards_o heaven_n its_o true_a rest_n and_o centre_n with_o delight_n and_o ease_n all_o be_v for_o ease_n and_o rest_n both_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o by_o truth_n and_o appearance_n both_o pursue_v their_o vice_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o heart_n the_o one_o with_o a_o false_a the_o other_o with_o true_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n wine_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a which_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_n 14._o be_v pursue_v from_o the_o heart_n by_o their_o several_a follower_n but_o with_o a_o void_a and_o dead_a consent_n because_o of_o the_o deceit_n and_o disappointment_n they_o meet_v in_o they_o thus_o all_o sinner_n tire_v themselves_o forever_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o contradictory_n and_o absurd_a election_n and_o short-lived_a joy_n soon_o repent_v and_o hate_v that_o bliss_n they_o eager_o choose_v and_o pursue_v because_o they_o put_v up_o false_a coin_n for_o true_a through_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o care_n and_o take_v their_o counsel_n and_o measure_n from_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n or_o renew_a mind_n to_o choose_v object_n for_o their_o heart_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o shall_v never_o deceive_v or_o disappoint_v their_o expectation_n none_o be_v such_o but_o god_n or_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o three_o property_n require_v in_o our_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o contain_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o quomodo_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o together_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o for_o two_o contrary_n at_o once_o god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o a_o lust_n together_o the_o soul_n abhor_v all_o such_o polygamy_n it_o be_v either_o whole_o and_o undivide_o for_o god_n and_o all_o else_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o whole_o for_o its_o prime_a lust_n and_o idol_n which_o thereupon_o become_v as_o a_o god_n unto_o it_o for_o out_o of_o a_o god_n in_o general_a true_a or_o false_a the_o soul_n can_v neither_o act_n nor_o move_v nor_o stir_v therefore_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n require_v christ_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o obey_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o any_o worldly_a end_n or_o design_n as_o the_o chief_a motive_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v divide_v or_o double_v between_o they_o and_o a_o double_a heart_n be_v no_o heart_n the_o division_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n destroy_v it_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o serve_v or_o obey_v at_o all_o but_o rather_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v to_o enmity_n against_o we_o by_o our_o make_v other_o end_n partner_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o world_n be_v to_o withdraw_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o
apostolical_a rule_n in_o my_o text_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o measure_n and_o judge_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v between_o two_o mother_n the_o true_a and_o the_o pretend_a for_o a_o private_a person_n with_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o may_v judge_v infallible_o which_o church_n most_o agree_v with_o god_n for_o a_o waver_a eye_n and_o a_o tremble_a hand_n have_v a_o straight_a and_o a_o stable_a rule_n and_o line_n to_o guide_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o straightness_n that_o direct_v it_o the_o guide_n and_o guide_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n by_o fiction_n and_o agreement_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n themselves_o as_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o judge_n himself_o or_o their_o church_n be_v to_o who_o they_o give_v themselves_o entire_o over_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o take_v therefore_o in_o god_n name_n god_n clear_a mind_n and_o measure_n and_o judge_v impartial_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o guide_v you_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v nourish_v you_o up_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o from_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o understand_v it_o the_o great_a pretender_n of_o rome_n starve_v her_o child_n at_o nurse_n and_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o politic_a ignorance_n and_o bind_v and_o enslave_v their_o stout_a champion_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o serve_v her_o unworthy_a and_o unnatural_a design_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o turk_n breed_v up_o delude_v janissary_n to_o war_n and_o subdue_v their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o people_n which_o absolute_a and_o blind_a subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o taker_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o profane_a and_o perfidious_a the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o in_o deceive_v the_o one_o and_o mock_v the_o other_o with_o a_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a nullity_n by_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o my_o text_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o idleness_n and_o â—â—â—â—ccation_n approach_v to_o idolatry_n religion_n without_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o a_o show_n or_o stage-play_n or_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o scene_n be_v of_o truth_n and_o history_n where_o a_o actor_n or_o a_o mimic_n stand_v for_o a_o prince_n as_o here_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o whole_a management_n in_o both_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a divertisement_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o more_o sufferable_a on_o the_o stage_n than_o in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n presence_n where_o more_o sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o reality_n because_o the_o original_a person_n and_o party_n be_v absent_a and_o want_v there_o the_o true_a hero_n and_o here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o every_o straggle_a thought_n and_o the_o least_o deviation_n of_o his_o heart_n at_o prayer_n in_o god_n presence_n as_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affront_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o a_o prince_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o our_o confident_a bigot_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o public_a and_o common_a practise_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o god_n be_v best_a worship_v when_o he_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o despise_v and_o that_o the_o total_a absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la with_o lip_n and_o breath_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o right_a catholic_n devotion_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o deity_n if_o mumble_v pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la maries_n whether_o at_o church_n or_o closet_n or_o at_o card_n or_o play_n as_o witch_n do_v charm_n without_o knowledge_n or_o attention_n or_o meaning_n make_v good_a and_o current_a roman-catholick_n devotion_n than_o parrot_n and_o magpye_n and_o ape_n may_v commence_v catholic_n disciple_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o saint_a patriarch_n of_o a_o order_n among_o they_o begin_v to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v to_o bird_n when_o man_n in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o text_n judge_v it_o fanatical_a innovation_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o protestant_n do_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o that_o so_o exclude_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o needless_a will_v they_o not_o exclude_v the_o lord_n likewise_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o these_o two_o be_v correlate_n take_v away_o the_o one_o and_o take_v away_o the_o other_o also_o where_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n will_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v likewise_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o banish_v from_o religion_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n or_o villainy_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o such_o religious_a atheist_n will_v boggle_v at_o to_o act_v and_o prepetrate_v at_o opportunity_n or_o temptation_n when_o it_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v commit_v and_o with_o impunity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v well_o that_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n if_o such_o seive_v hold_v water_n for_o their_o principle_n cut_v out_o work_n enough_o for_o pardon_n and_o if_o their_o own_o allow_v and_o best_a historian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o chief_a pope_n come_v not_o short_a of_o their_o principle_n how_o deplorable_a and_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o no_o further_a degree_n of_o disorder_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v add_v or_o imagine_v nor_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o nail_n further_o to_o the_o head_n than_z that_o they_o shall_v strong_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a catholic_n salvable_a and_o infallible_a in_o such_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o upon_o such_o holy_a guide_n such_o infallible_a rock_n the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v build_v for_o all_o with_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n believe_v who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o though_o their_o life_n be_v often_o frail_a and_o vicious_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n say_v they_o be_v ever_o firm_a and_o true_a as_o if_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v not_o a_o effectual_a quench_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o person_n during_o such_o impenitence_n or_o as_o if_o a_o debauch_a person_n or_o atheist_n be_v a_o fit_a witness_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o the_o judge_n thereof_o he_o that_o will_v be_v infallible_a for_o another_o oughts_z first_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o everlasting_a peril_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v infallible_a nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la but_o more_o or_o less_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_a by_o help_n from_o without_o according_a as_o he_o be_v guide_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o issue_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n lie_v in_o the_o right_a choice_n and_o election_n of_o their_o infallible_a guide_n and_o judge_v who_o this_o be_v be_v the_o great_a question_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o invict_a supreme_a power_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o private_a breast_n invict_a conscience_n in_o every_o private_a man_n in_o all_o private_a and_o all_o eternal_a concern_v invict_a
god_n truth_n resist_v god_n therein_o and_o prefer_v man_n before_o he_o which_o be_v papistry_n or_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o idol_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n infallibe_n vicar_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o decision_n and_o thereby_o christ_n himself_o by_o consequence_n and_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o union_n agmonst_a themselves_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o submission_n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v see_v or_o meet_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o be_v lead_v and_o imbroyl_v by_o it_o in_o eternal_a sect_n and_o division_n which_o be_v a_o fanaticism_n that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v both_o side_n will_v easy_o subscribe_v this_o repetition_n of_o their_o case_n and_o main_a exception_n against_o each_o other_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o agree_v with_o their_o mind_n now_o there_o be_v three_o question_n to_o be_v run_v over_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a wherein_o we_o differ_v the_o first_o of_o right_a the_o second_o of_o opinion_n the_o three_o of_o fact_n the_o first_o or_o questio_fw-la juris_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o general_n or_o the_o abstract_n without_o relation_n to_o party_n or_o circumstance_n whether_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o major_a proposition_n truth_n as_o god_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o error_n to_o be_v shun_v as_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o by_o both_o agree_v to_o the_o second_o that_o each_o side_n believe_v and_o suppose_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n their_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o error_n be_v also_o yield_v to_o and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v god_n mind_n too_o as_o well_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o absolute_a catholic_n truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n by_o the_o question_n therefore_o between_o we_o be_v of_o fact_n or_o the_o assumption_n and_o minor_a proposition_n what_o party_n opinion_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n too_o who_o fact_n and_o principle_n agree_v with_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o guide_v who_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n which_o party_n do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n or_o who_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o way_n of_o simile_n which_o dial_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v pre-allowed_n 1._o that_o the_o sun_n go_v right_a 2._o that_o the_o dial_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o further_a clear_v hereof_o the_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v be_v alone_o without_o its_o guide_n and_o confident_a to_o advise_v it_o no_o more_o than_o ivy_n without_o a_o oak_n or_o wall_n to_o bear_v it_o or_o a_o stone_n without_o its_o weight_n and_o bias_n towards_o its_o centre_n as_o of_o solitary_a person_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o beast_n because_o of_o the_o object_n the_o soul_n be_v sure_a to_o entertain_v though_o solitary_a so_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v alone_o but_o through_o heed_n or_o heedlessness_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n will_v of_o necessity_n choose_v a_o god_n true_a or_o false_a either_o christ_n or_o bosom_n sin_n or_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o will_n and_o design_n of_o the_o first_o if_o choose_v for_o a_o head_n and_o sovereign_n will_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o soul_n bliss_n of_o the_o second_o the_o desire_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o three_o secular_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o blind_a obedience_n and_o strong_a delusion_n the_o force_n and_o co-ercive_a power_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a of_o the_o second_o in_o carnal_a joy_n and_o sorrow_n which_o in_o fleshly_a mind_n make_v jubiles_fw-la and_o earthquakes_a equal_a to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o three_o in_o false_a salvation_n to_o his_o catholic_n and_o false_a damnation_n to_o his_o heretic_n as_o satan_n be_v ever_o the_o ape_n of_o the_o almighty_a christ_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o sovereign_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o or_o beside_o himself_o which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n at_o rome_n for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v quit_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o bosom_n sin_n be_v more_o civil_a will_v allow_v of_o religion_n to_o cohabit_n with_o it_o but_o if_o it_o offer_v to_o contradict_v or_o control_v it_o must_v quit_v and_o pack_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v admit_v both_o of_o sin_n and_o christ_n will_v indulge_v and_o dispense_v with_o sin_n that_o may_v advance_v his_o grandeur_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n admit_v of_o christ_n for_o interest_n and_o lustre_n to_o his_o design_n and_o ambition_n but_o if_o sin_n or_o truth_n shall_v offer_v to_o clash_v with_o or_o impede_fw-la his_o secular_a end_n and_o master_n interest_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v discontinue_v the_o other_o exclude_v for_o expedience_n and_o all_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v own_a to_o let_v pass_v the_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o against_o which_o as_o our_o great_a misery_n and_o captivity_n we_o stand_v upon_o our_o christian_a watch_n and_o warfare_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a and_o be_v the_o everlasting_a breach_n and_o difference_n between_o protestancy_n and_o popery_n and_o will_v full_o discover_v and_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n who_o obey_v the_o right_n or_o the_o wrong_n superior_a of_o the_o heart_n who_o christ_n and_o who_o a_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o she_o christ_n cross_n and_o her_o baptismal_a vow_n do_v bind_v and_o teach_v her_o child_n to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o to_o live_v to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o its_o ruler_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o insist_o on_o nothing_o more_o than_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o on_o nothing_o less_o that_o on_o christian_a truth_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o former_a the_o first_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o pope_n religion_n be_v rome_n greatness_n and_o his_o own_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n over_o all_o order_n of_o man_n guard_v with_o spiritual_a lightning_n and_o thunderbolt_n as_o paradise_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n with_o the_o motto_n noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o dialogue_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v soon_o spare_v or_o dispense_v with_o or_o dismiss_v yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o they_o before_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o right_n and_o acquisition_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n whether_o right_o or_o wrong_o come_v by_o shall_v be_v curtail_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o least_o all_o error_n that_o favour_n this_o interest_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n truth_n all_o wickedness_n that_o promote_v it_o meritorious_a all_o truth_n that_o oppose_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o damnable_a by_o those_o that_o have_v surrender_v that_o entire_a obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n and_o judgement_n to_o a_o mortal_a guide_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o the_o immortal_a lord_n in_o my_o text_n for_o as_o where_o sin_n rule_v the_o heart_n all_o virtue_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v judge_v folly_n and_o impertinence_n and_o miserable_a debauchery_n true_a liberty_n and_o pleasure_n so_o where_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o same_o throne_n all_o truth_n that_o cross_v he_o shall_v be_v heresy_n all_o error_n that_o please_v he_o and_o advance_v his_o interest_n shall_v become_v orthodox_n truth_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o no_o truce_n or_o accommodation_n can_v be_v settle_v between_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o till_o such_o antagonist_n
deny_v our_o implicit_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n than_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o side_n and_o their_o error_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o both_o these_o master_n especial_o of_o contrary_a will_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v can_v be_v obey_v together_o for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o king_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n nor_o two_o sun_n in_o the_o same_o firmament_n nor_o two_o immortal_a soul_n in_o the_o same_o man_n but_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o salve_n 1._o that_o god_n command_n in_o scripture_n or_o conscience_n bound_v not_o christian_n but_o through_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o for_o we_o lest_o we_o mistake_v and_o where_o they_o seem_v to_o cross_v his_o will_n to_o explain_v they_o otherwise_o to_o we_o or_o to_o dispense_v with_o our_o obedience_n in_o that_o case_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n at_o rome_n though_o it_o make_v but_o one_o master_n out_o of_o two_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a alone_o and_o christ_n to_o stand_v but_o for_o a_o cypher_n or_o as_o a_o minor_a who_o will_n be_v involve_v in_o his_o guardian_n vicar_n hereby_o the_o sun_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o dyal_n and_o not_o the_o dial_n by_o the_o sun_n it_o make_v conscience_n and_o scripture_n the_o great_a gift_n of_o heaven_n useless_a to_o christian_n unless_o the_o pope_n stand_v by_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o every_o soul_n which_o be_v christ_n mind_n in_o all_o case_n and_o scruple_n and_o set_v up_o man_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o confess_v the_o idolatry_n and_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n this_o contrivance_n of_o assume_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o know_v invention_n of_o satan_n in_o paradise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o our_o romanist_n ought_v to_o suspect_v themselves_o in_o the_o imitation_n lest_o they_o discover_v themselves_o too_o much_o 2._o the_o second_o salve_n will_v be_v that_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n afar_o off_o they_o yield_v this_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o more_o near_o and_o visible_a officer_n under_o he_o over_o they_o suppose_v not_o grant_v this_o feign_a trust_n and_o deputation_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o trust_n for_o he_o that_o be_v trust_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o he_o that_o trust_v he_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v against_o his_o principal_n st._n paul_n will_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o as_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n and_o no_o further_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o the_o radical_a cause_n of_o popery_n lie_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o take_v the_o outside_n to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o concern_v and_o value_v which_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o where_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a measure_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o only_a evidence_n to_o judge_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o majesty_n be_v more_o near_a and_o visible_a to_o such_o a_o soul_n than_o his_o holiness_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v to_o any_o roman_a catholic_n do_v reverence_n to_o his_o toe_n for_o the_o private_a end_n or_o principle_n that_o suggest_v this_o respect_n be_v near_a to_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o person_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o our_o conception_n within_o be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o the_o object_n without_o and_o our_o action_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o our_o conception_n prince_n respect_n and_o dread_a will_v be_v scant_o and_o inexpedient_a if_o their_o person_n be_v no_o great_a in_o our_o reason_n and_o conception_n than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n and_o be_v it_o true_a and_o certain_a that_o if_o such_o a_o vicar_n be_v set_v by_o christ_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v yet_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v but_o shake_v off_o such_o a_o officer_n that_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o rebellion_n against_o he_o that_o be_v over_o he_o and_o we_o the_o soldier_n under_o command_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v that_o general_n that_o go_v about_o to_o depose_v his_o prince_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n do_v or_o can_v intrust_v any_o officer_n with_o such_o absolute_a power_n as_o to_o interpret_v all_o command_n and_o order_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n against_o their_o plain_a and_o common_a meaning_n and_o to_o over-rule_v all_o his_o subject_n against_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o allegiance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o act_v against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o neither_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o such_o treason_n then_o the_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v for_o such_o a_o king_n have_v resign_v his_o crown_n in_o effect_n to_o such_o a_o officer_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v absolute_o obey_v without_o reservation_n of_o allegiance_n to_o another_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n the_o pope_n become_v sovereign_a to_o such_o instead_o of_o christ_n who_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o no_o other_o man_n but_o not_o mistake_v however_o in_o his_o early_a predication_n and_o warning_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n reveal_v who_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o every_o christian_a soul_n wherein_o christ_n dwell_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v god_n temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o more_o yet_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o comprize_v both_o and_o he_o manifest_o st._n paul_n antichrist_n who_o sit_v and_o lord_n it_o in_o such_o a_o temple_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o despise_v the_o frown_n and_o favour_n of_o prince_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o truth_n all_o must_v allow_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v high_o pious_a and_o praise_v worthy_a and_o superlative_o heroic_a but_o to_o hazard_v all_o upon_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o manifest_a irreligion_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n to_o act_v against_o conscience_n and_o truth_n to_o jar_v with_o truth_n and_o god_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a detestable_a abomination_n with_o they_o of_o old_a in_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a say_v he_o rom._n 3.8_o a_o fearful_a sentence_n from_o so_o mild_a a_o mouth_n or_o of_o some_o late_a zealot_n in_o our_o day_n who_o subvert_v our_o law_n and_o government_n to_o exalt_v christ_n kingdom_n this_o be_v not_o courage_n or_o magnanimity_n but_o inconsiderate_a ignominious_a rashness_n condemnable_a in_o shop_n and_o market_n this_o be_v not_o catholic_n zeal_n or_o good_a conscience_n but_o like_a the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o a_o omen_n and_o forerunner_n of_o further_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o jealousy_n and_o indignation_n of_o heaven_n upon_o such_o as_o forget_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o redeemer_n prefer_v a_o deceiver_n before_o he_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o his_o blasphemous_a pretence_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o man_n heart_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v attend_v rather_o with_o rent_v of_o clothes_n and_o a_o sudden_a horror_n and_o indignation_n and-a-god-forbid_a but_o that_o the_o need_v of_o delude_a soul_n which_o himself_o redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n require_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o enlarge_v for_o their_o rescue_n and_o undeceive_v but_o that_o daily_a experience_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o ancient_a memory_n that_o any_o lust_n or_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n or_o revenge_n or_o self_n end_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o stock_n and_o stone_n without_o keep_v due_a watch_n and_o ward_n upon_o our_o heart_n may_v and_o have_v often_o invade_v and_o domineer_v in_o christ_n throne_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o desert_v by_o god_n as_o much_o as_o this_o romish_a perkin_n warbeck_n who_o
imposture_n be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o open_a treason_n of_o a_o cromwell_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o man_n may_v easy_o endure_v to_o be_v rob_v than_o to_o be_v cheat_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o purse_n or_o estate_n against_o their_o will_n than_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o understanding_n with_o consent_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v that_o popery_n consist_v in_o evident_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o papist_n in_o a_o great_a concern_v to_o jump_v exact_o with_o the_o old_a sexton_n who_o clock_n go_v true_a than_o the_o sun_n so_o positive_o also_o further_o to_o clear_v and_o evince_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n in_o this_o main_a point_n and_o issue_n which_o be_v the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o shall_v also_o instance_n how_o we_o protestant_n loyal_o adhere_v to_o our_o right_a guide_n and_o judge_n and_o how_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o principle_n rely_v on_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 3_o 11._o and_o the_o rock_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v math._n 16.18_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n for_o heart_n to_o rest_v on_o who_o divine_a authority_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v without_o be_v the_o most_o convict_a heretic_n that_o ever_o disturb_a god_n church_n in_o any_o age_n however_o they_o blaspheme_n and_o traduce_v they_o before_o the_o vulgar_a we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o present_v ourselves_o at_o passage_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o be_v also_o divine_a or_o near_o to_o divine_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o the_o heart_n not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o mean_n who_o have_v so_o much_o crack_v her_o credit_n by_o legend_v forge_a expurgate_a etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n as_o well_o as_o folly_n in_o we_o who_o profess_v our_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o confide_v in_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n or_o such_o his_o follower_n but_o upon_o our_o own_o honest_a christian_a ancestor_n with_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o primitive_a when_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o like_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o consequence_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o second_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o holy_a liver_n who_o be_v god_n we_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o their_o own_o sphere_n in_o many_o point_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o we_o believe_v god_n in_o they_o with_o our_o heart_n who_o make_v our_o sense_n and_o speak_v through_o they_o prov._n 20.12_o we_o believe_v beyond_o sense_n and_o can_v see_v thing_n absent_a as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v god_n word_n to_o assure_v the_o same_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o can_v discern_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v present_a nevertheless_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o both_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o who_o our_o faith_n and_o sense_n act_v and_o move_v but_o in_o a_o religion_n without_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o roman_a it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v how_o any_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v at_o all_o among_o they_o without_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o element_n who_o will_v not_o and_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o change_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o much_o in_o use_n in_o that_o church_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o show_v the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o monstrous_a error_n in_o that_o carnal_a catholic_n church_n which_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o faith_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o apostatise_v herein_o from_o their_o own_o ancient_a mass_n which_o do_v we_o believe_v plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o scripture_n without_o need_n of_o guide_n against_o the_o gloss_n or_o sophistry_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o believe_v god_n himself_o in_o they_o with_o our_o heart_n who_o require_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v because_o god_n himself_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v yea_o with_o both_o hand_n in_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a writ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o manifest_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n on_o the_o other_o in_o such_o manifest_a duty_n and_o when_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v all_o the_o world_n must_v hold_v the_o tongue_n while_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o horizon_n star_n and_o candle_n which_o answer_v to_o guide_n and_o supply_n abscond_v and_o give_v way_n hawk_n and_o all_o other_o bird_n quit_v the_o air_n where_o the_o eagle_n tower_n what_o stupidity_n be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o city_n to_o ask_v the_o way_n from_o charing-cross_n to_o temple-bar_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o guide_n and_o distrust_n of_o himself_o in_o thing_n obscure_a and_o controversiall_a wherein_o neither_o we_o nor_o other_o can_v clear_o and_o assure_o discern_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o here_o we_o make_v use_v of_o candle_n and_o guide_n and_o especial_o our_o lawful_a superior_n who_o be_v god_n deputy_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o all_o other_o that_o resemble_v god_n in_o their_o gift_n or_o year_n or_o place_n or_o major_a vote_n for_o the_o next_o to_o god_n be_v as_o god_n unto_o we_o when_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v hear_v and_o our_o heart_n can_v rest_v on_o they_o but_o not_o with_o equal_a assurance_n as_o on_o plain_a and_o manifest_a duty_n as_o their_o importance_n also_o be_v not_o equal_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o the_o two_o due_a to_o the_o principal_a than_o to_o his_o deputy_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o where_o scripture_n end_v there_o humane_a law_n begin_v where_o god_n withdraw_v there_o his_o deputy_n step_v in_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n and_o public_a order_n of_o our_o lawful_a governor_n as_o to_o god_n voice_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n present_a in_o our_o superior_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o darling_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v do_v it_o in_o adherence_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o they_o pretend_v now_o conscience_n without_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o atheist_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o no_o use_n like_o a_o sun-diall_n in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o the_o quaker_n dark-light_n within_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v christ_n will_n or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o whether_o we_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n in_o adhere_v stiff_o to_o private_a fancy_n or_o submit_v modest_o to_o public_a authority_n and_o major_a vote_n be_v the_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n put_v of_o question_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o for_o christ_n be_v where_o peace_n and_o humility_n and_o order_n be_v and_o not_o where_o pride_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v while_o each_o prefer_v themselves_o not_o only_o before_o their_o equal_n which_o be_v pride_n but_o their_o superior_n likewise_o which_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o magistrate_n add_v to_o it_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n will_v avoid_v more_o than_o death_n as_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o papist_n true_o object_n and_o so_o we_o protestant_n hold_v no_o principle_n or_o opinion_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o to_o arrive_v at_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v always_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o sovereign_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o virtue_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o a_o law_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n or_o purpose_n without_o a_o judge_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o observer_n
the_o british_a be_v the_o most_o faithful_a and_o motherly_a in_o the_o education_n of_o her_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 3_o 4._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a or_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o feed_v christ_n flock_n by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o example_n that_o no_o pope_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o sometime_o be_v no_o divine_n but_o canonist_n most_o an_o end_n or_o statesman_n or_o nuncio_n better_a verse_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o be_v holy_a example_n to_o christ_n flock_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o edify_a as_o preach_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o moral_a attraction_n by_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o life_n wherewith_o soul_n can_v alone_o be_v win_v which_o close_o with_o nothing_o but_o god_n or_o what_o most_o resemble_v he_o in_o light_n and_o holiness_n they_o use_v ignorance_n and_o blind_a obedience_n and_o force_n and_o faggot_n and_o inquisition_n which_o be_v secular_a and_o temporal_a weapon_n and_o method_n to_o work_v upon_o beast_n and_o malefactor_n and_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o heavenly_a and_o proportionable_a to_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o guide_v of_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o the_o truth_n nor_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o holiness_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_n therefore_o holiness_n shall_v be_v arrogate_a as_o peculiar_a to_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n before_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o hard_a lesson_n and_o a_o unstable_a title_n but_o in_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o life_n or_o example_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a exemplary_a or_o scandalous_a and_o atheistical_a which_o be_v but_o a_o wooden_a title_n and_o will_v be_v as_o unstable_a as_o the_o former_a without_o the_o strong_a support_n and_o butress_n of_o blind_a faith_n and_o the_o slavish_a and_o bestial_a ignorance_n of_o their_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o but_o though_o our_o pope_n do_v full_o quit_v and_o resign_v their_o ministerial_a superiority_n over_o the_o inside_n of_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v they_o extraordinary_a and_o inspire_v apostle_n from_o this_o or_o their_o own_o inferior_a church_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o detain_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n from_o they_o which_o they_o never_o lawful_o have_v here_o or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o do_v and_o have_v for_o many_o age_n voluntary_o and_o hearty_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n quit_v and_o relinquish_v it_o for_o age_n immemorial_n both_o at_o home_n and_o a_o broad_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o which_o never_o belong_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o st._n peter_n himself_o their_o pretend_a founder_n none_o be_v more_o for_o they_o than_o they_o be_v nor_o more_o dare_v and_o greedy_o encroach_a and_o usurp_v daily_o upon_o they_o a_o symptom_n of_o the_o old_a disease_n we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n what_o christ_n enact_v to_o be_v sin_n of_o everlasting_a stain_n and_o pravity_n to_o depose_v lawful_a king_n to_o massacre_n and_o murder_v nation_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o roman_a catholic_n when_o their_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n shall_v insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_a orthodox_n christian_n in_o christ_n esteem_n keep_v to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v but_o heretic_n and_o dog_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n ordain_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n be_v for_o wine_n only_o to_o the_o people_n he_o will_v forbid_v like_o murder_n or_o treason_n communion_n with_o protestant_n who_o sacrament_n be_v much_o pure_a than_o his_o own_o and_o dispense_v and_o connive_v at_o stew_n which_o christ_n abhor_v allegiance_n to_o king_n and_o faith_n and_o civility_n to_o man_n be_v duty_n with_o christ_n but_o sin_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o orthodox_n and_o penitent_a who_o christ_n absolve_v the_o pope_n will_v bind_v he_o will_v dispense_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o licence_n incest_n and_o absolve_v impenitence_n and_o employ_v debauchery_n and_o vice_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o holy_a church_n though_o mean_n and_o end_n be_v homogeneous_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v flatter_v in_o sin_n for_o gain_v and_o cozen_v into_o damnation_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o good_a man_n abhor_v and_o scripture_n detest_v and_o no_o honest_a or_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v see_v in_o none_o but_o a_o cain_n or_o satan_n or_o a_o pimp_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a abomination_n and_o control_v of_o christ_n will_n and_o law_n too_o much_o in_o request_n and_o daily_a practice_n enough_o without_o repentance_n to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v a_o turkish_a rod_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n weary_a in_o bear_v and_o heaven_n in_o forbear_v such_o scandalous_a impiety_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o mask_n of_o religion_n section_n iii_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o romesvsurpation_n and_o as_o church_n by_o their_o inside_n be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n alone_o so_o by_o their_o outside_n they_o be_v under_o their_o respective_a earthly_a king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n in_o either_o what_o ever_o his_o encroachment_n be_v or_o have_v be_v against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sovereign_n against_o either_o of_o who_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n a_o strong_a man_n can_v a_o good_a man_n that_o bear_v any_o character_n of_o christ_n as_o pope_n pretend_v high_o to_o do_v will_v not_o offer_v to_o plead_v prescription_n though_o no_o secular_a power_n have_v eye_n sharp_a enough_o to_o search_v or_o discern_v the_o secret_a communion_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n either_o right_o with_o god_n that_o make_v they_o or_o vile_o with_o a_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o nor_o hand_n rich_a and_o liberal_a to_o outbid_v the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o buy_v they_o out_o from_o a_o fancy_n or_o zeal_n that_o be_v false_a nor_o arm_n or_o strength_n or_o sufficient_a terror_n to_o wrench_v they_o from_o a_o martyriall_a truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v insignificant_a in_o all_o their_o inquest_n or_o attempt_n upon_o man_n thought_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o world_n far_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o view_v and_o subject_a to_o no_o king_n but_o christ_n who_o by_o beatificial_a vision_n and_o eternal_a torment_n and_o which_o be_v more_o force_v the_o immense_a humility_n and_o kindness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n check_n and_o reduce_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o man_n heart_n with_o all_o their_o train_n and_o deceit_n and_o contumacy_n and_o keep_v his_o assize_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o those_o intellectual_a region_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o heb._n 4.12_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n piercing_a even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v his_o minister_n like_o man_n in_o virginal_n raise_v a_o heavenly_a harmony_n upon_o the_o dead_a string_n of_o man_n hearr_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v please_v to_o touch_v
well_o as_o apostatical_a from_o its_o right_a guide_n and_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o healthy_a have_v some_o pretence_n to_o govern_v the_o young_a but_o the_o young_a and_o sickly_a no_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o govern_v his_o sound_n and_o elder_a brother_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o superiority_n or_o mother-hood_n over_o our_o british_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n iu._n rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o which_o it_o never_o have_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o its_o mean_n but_o without_o it_o altogether_o and_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o it_o have_v any_o chair_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o british_a island_n by_o remarkable_a providence_n be_v exempt_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o communion_n 28._o communion_n ms._n bernesii_n doctoris_fw-la pontificii_fw-la apud_fw-la spelman_n council_n p._n 28._o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o separate_a situation_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o its_o crown_n but_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o it_o see_v but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o confess_v and_o yield_v the_o cause_n the_o romish_a advocate_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o pretend_v some_o out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n that_o st._n peter_n himself_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n in_o britain_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n among_o we_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o westminster_n his_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n appear_v to_o direct_v the_o builder_n which_o legend_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n not_o only_o for_o its_o suspect_a author_n but_o for_o its_o ill_a conduct_n against_o its_o own_o interest_n and_o forget_v its_o cause_n make_v britain_n no_o more_o inferior_a but_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a to_o rome_n and_o sister_n from_o the_o same_o spiritual_a father_n st._n peter_n but_o other_o with_o more_o colour_n will_v object_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o convert_v this_o land_n and_o especial_o the_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v they_o not_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o plantation_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o they_o be_v wrongful_o justle_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n be_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n which_o derive_v its_o descent_n from_o rome_n and_o austin_n superior_a by_o public_a allowance_n to_o all_o the_o chair_n of_o britain_n beside_o to_o ascend_v high_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n that_o plead_v more_o antiquity_n in_o this_o island_n than_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a can_v or_o do_v who_o first_o land_v here_o be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 449_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la through_o faganus_n and_o dwywanus_n he_o send_v hither_o with_o other_o christen_v their_o king_n lucius_n about_o the_o year_n 170_o and_o convert_v and_o baptise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o settle_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n among_o they_o where_o flamen_n and_o arch_a flamen_n be_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o history_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a title_n that_o be_v 1500_o year_n stand_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o fountain_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n and_o if_o a_o mother_n where_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v more_o fair_o and_o true_o appear_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o immediate_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o st._n peter_n arrival_n at_o rome_n whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o the_o same_o seed_n though_o sometime_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n mix_v with_o tar_n in_o other_o part_n more_o purify_v from_o they_o continue_v among_o we_o without_o failer_z especial_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o 2_o if_o the_o whole_a passage_n by_o consequence_n between_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o true_a which_o savour_v of_o the_o latter_a art_n of_o rome_n to_o compass_v sveraignty_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o tenor_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subsequent_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o he_o while_o they_o continue_v good_a 3_o if_o augustine_n the_o monk_n arrival_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a intrusion_n upon_o another_o province_n without_o invitation_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o place_n to_o invade_v and_o subjugate_v and_o destroy_v the_o british_a church_n by_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o pagan_a enemy_n then_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o as_o jackcal_n and_o praetor_n follow_v camp_n for_o prey_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n stand_v depose_v and_o degrade_v of_o their_o order_n and_o all_o his_o party_n of_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o go_v before_o he_o 4_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o rome_n in_o those_o early_a time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v against_o it_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n touch_v its_o superstition_n and_o arrogate_a supemacy_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n nor_o place_n then_o for_o those_o sophism_n now_o use_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n or_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o both_o still_o agree_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o temper_n of_o proceed_v now_o as_o then_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n great_a learning_n and_o truth_n and_o piety_n on_o the_o other_o as_o great_a ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n with_o lie_v wonder_n and_o massacre_n 5_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v providential_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o not_o by_o romish_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o its_o bewitch_a power_n and_o grandeur_n in_o degenerare_fw-la time_n over_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o invade_v and_o disturb_v both_o the_o english_a and_o british_a church_n and_o ravish_v their_o see_z and_o disorder_v their_o consecration_n and_o succession_n and_o vnchurch_n itself_o thereby_o and_o attempt_v to_o enslave_v our_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o mitre_n 6_o if_o henry_n the_o eight_o relief_n of_o both_o crown_n and_o church_n be_v just_a and_o providentiall_a and_o also_o british_a and_o not_o the_o unsettle_n of_o a_o right_a possessor_n but_o the_o lawful_a ejection_n of_o a_o old_a intruder_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o interest_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v fair_o point_v out_o by_o providence_n to_o consist_v in_o pursue_v this_o design_n 7_o if_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n who_o can_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o not_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o rather_o in_o contrariety_n unto_o they_o and_o christian_a subject_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n right_o and_o pleasure_n in_o order_v such_o external_a matter_n about_o the_o church_n as_o clash_v not_o with_o salvation_n if_o these_o seven_o point_n shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v from_o proof_n and_o evidence_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o model_n and_o supposition_n will_v it_o not_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o no_o english_a much_o less_o british_a christian_n subject_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o can_v with_o any_o conscience_n or_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n renounce_v his_o mother_n of_o britain_n to_o own_o a_o foreign_a church_n for_o his_o mother_n or_o desert_n his_o colour_n to_o list_n himself_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n to_o act_n against_o his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n without_o be_v apparent_o convict_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o conscience_n of_o be_v a_o renegade_n to_o his_o church_n and_o false_a unnatural_a to_o his_o country_n and_o as_o our_o wise_a law_n upon_o good_a ground_n declare_v and_o define_v a_o perfidious_a traitor_n against_o his_o sovereign_n first_o then_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v what_o can_v and_o be_v not_o
and_o yet_o for_o this_o under-graduate_n title_n and_o pretend_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n above_o this_o of_o our_o british_a church_n all_o this_o strife_n and_o zeal_n be_v use_v by_o delude_a roman-catholic_n to_o their_o own_o hazard_n and_o peril_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o public_a disturbance_n and_o unnatural_a combination_n against_o the_o privilege_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o country_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o age_n to_o age_n without_o end_n or_o rest_n cressy_n foresee_v this_o foul_a inconvenience_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o permit_v joseph_n to_o land_n in_o britain_n before_o st._n peter_n arrive_v at_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o influence_n over_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o western_a church_n but_o neither_o have_v he_o nor_o any_o else_o of_o his_o party_n any_o argument_n or_o exception_n in_o bar_n and_o stop_v of_o such_o timely_a arrival_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o he_o into_o this_o isle_n or_o that_o he_o continue_v 30_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o where_o to_o give_v way_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o arrive_v first_o at_o rome_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o these_o part_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n first_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o soldier_n be_v form_v their_o information_n for_o the_o governor_n his_fw-la disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o math._n 28.12_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o this_o disciple_n so_o near_o concern_v to_o be_v go_v among_o the_o first_o his_o persecution_n in_o all_o probability_n precede_v that_o of_o st._n stephen_n to_o which_o the_o adjoin_a country_n do_v owe_v their_o first_o gospel_n and_o the_o phenician_a ship_n that_o much_o frequent_v these_o phaleg_n these_o bochart_n phaleg_n part_n for_o its_o tin_n be_v not_o probable_o want_v to_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n upon_o he_o for_o our_o happiness_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o southerly_a land_n second_o his_o senatoriaâ—_n age_n be_v a_o honourable_a counsellor_n mark_n 15.43_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o many_o year_n delay_v three_o to_o wave_v conjecture_n and_o probability_n and_o to_o produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o may_v just_o be_v esteem_v full_a and_o home_n and_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a in_o this_o question_n about_o time_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o british_a gildas_n so_o well_o second_v by_o other_o put_v this_o matter_n far_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o question_n gildas_n who_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o catalogue_n allow_v to_o be_v a_o classic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n untainted_a with_o any_o error_n 415._o error_n usher_n p._n 415._o author_n veracissimus_fw-la say_v usher_n a_o writer_n that_o be_v for_o truth_n above_o all_o who_o spare_v not_o to_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o crime_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o well_o their_o prince_n and_o clergy_n as_o the_o people_n wherewith_o they_o daily_o plunge_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n under_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n who_o therefore_o in_o equity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v mention_v but_o one_o passage_n that_o make_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o that_o likewise_o the_o more_o to_o upbraid_v their_o unworthiness_n epist_n unworthiness_n gildas_n epist_n tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n reign_n when_o this_o island_n lie_v freeze_v by_o her_o distance_n from_o the_o visible_a sun_n christ_n the_o true_a sun_n not_o from_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a firmament_n be_v first_o please_v to_o communicate_v his_o ray_n that_o be_v his_o precept_n to_o our_o inhabitant_n hold_v fast_o by_o some_o with_o more_o or_o less_o fervency_n to_o the_o hot_a day_n of_o diocletian_a which_o passage_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o aver_v in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n chastise_v and_o gall_v with_o his_o fatherly_a rebuke_n not_o upon_o slight_a tradition_n but_o upon_o full_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o point_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o difference_n no_o party_n pro._n or_o con_v to_o be_v serve_v or_o disserve_v with_o the_o assertion_n and_o when_o there_o be_v as_o another_o say_v upon_o a_o different_a fact_n nullum_fw-la mendacio_fw-la pretium_fw-la nothing_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o lie_n which_o overrule_v 38._o overrule_v histor_n angl._n lib._n 2._o p._n p._n 38._o polydore_n virgil_n and_o 1555._o and_o speech_n to_o k_o phil._n and_o marie_n an._n 1555._o cardinal_n poole_n after_o he_o both_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o affirm_v in_o full_a parliament_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o mary_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o province_n that_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o more_o classic_a and_o early_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o affirm_v these_o isle_n to_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o immediate_o found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v the_o next_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v select_v but_o two_o or_o three_o among_o many_o design_v brevity_n 3._o brevity_n euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang._n l._n 3._o eusebius_n express_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o their_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n to_o the_o island_n call_v britain_n 9_o britain_n theodoret_n de_fw-fr â—nrand_fw-fr graec_fw-la aff._n l._n 9_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v about_o the_o roman_a world_n but_o the_o britain_n and_o cimbrian_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o crucify_a and_o 1._o and_o niceph._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d egypt_n and_o lybia_n fall_v to_o one_o apostle_n share_n and_o lot_n the_o ocean_n and_o the_o britannic_a isle_n to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o simon_n zelotes_n according_a to_o he_o and_o the_o greek_a monology_n and_o our_o own_o tradition_n who_o suster_v martyrdom_n in_o britain_n and_o not_o in_o persia_n as_o they_o affirm_v at_o rome_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o who_o our_o paschal_n tradition_n be_v refer_v as_o scotic_a as_o histor_n rerâ—m_o scotic_a buchanan_n conceive_v or_o 1._o or_o usher_n c._n 1._o st._n paul_n himself_o as_o sophronius_n and_o other_o or_o ibid._n or_o ibid._n aristobulus_n mention_v rom._n 16.10_o st._n barnabas_n his_o brother_n and_o father_n to_o concordia_n st._n peter_n wife_n who_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o nero_n at_o rome_n not_o long_o before_o her_o husband_n who_o dorotheus_n and_o the_o greek_a menology_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o britain_n by_o st._n paul_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o our_o british_a church_n appear_v to_o be_v uncontrollable_o of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o long_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la god_n himself_o by_o his_o subsequent_a special_a primacy_n and_o preeminence_n bestow_v on_o britain_n of_o have_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n before_o any_o other_o city_n or_o nation_n easy_o dispose_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o other_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o savour_n to_o our_o land_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a plantation_n in_o the_o western_a world_n section_n v._o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a which_o no_o persecution_n or_o invasion_n no_o art_n or_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v able_a to_o eradicate_v or_o total_o to_o blast_v and_o extinguish_v in_o any_o age_n but_o we_o and_o our_o progenitor_n through_o god_n great_a help_n have_v keep_v and_o maintain_v it_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o and_o hope_v and_o trust_v that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o first_o age_n the_o author_n mention_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a vigour_n of_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n at_o its_o first_o plant_n and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o attend_v and_o back_o it_o every_o where_o alike_o may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o for_o the_o second_o age_n and_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o great_a defect_n of_o writer_n be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o providence_n to_o create_v a_o distance_n or_o fix_v a_o gulf_n and_o separation_n between_o divine_a or_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o humane_a author_n as_o several_a
the_o lordsday_n lest_o good-friday_n shall_v thereby_o be_v observe_v of_o necessity_n before_o the_o 14_o day_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o differ_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a sunday_n be_v the_o 22_o but_o if_o the_o follow_a sunday_n be_v on_o the_o 16_o day_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n or_o 14_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v so_o the_o latin_n before_o they_o be_v rectify_v from_o alexandria_n observe_v their_o easter_n on_o such_o sunday_n as_o fell_a out_o between_o the_o 16_o and_o 22_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o 23_o nor_o begin_v at_o 14_o or_o 15._o 321._o 15._o usher_n p._n 321._o sulpitius_n severus_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 410_o to_o amend_v the_o error_n and_o overplus_n of_o about_o two_o day_n which_o he_o observe_v invent_v another_o new_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n between_o the_o 14_o the_o and_o 20_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v tax_v in_o bede_n for_o observe_v likewise_o whereby_o when_o easter_n be_v keep_v the_o 14_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 13_o precede_v be_v take_v into_o it_o against_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o confine_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o passover_n ever_o to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o and_o not_o before_o or_o latter_a so_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v for_o about_o 100_o year_n lay_v aside_o her_o wont_a cycle_n and_o rule_v of_o 84_o and_o from_o 16_o to_o 22_o to_o follow_v the_o exacter_n table_n of_o dionysius_n and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n for_o about_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o gallican_n method_n of_o sulpitius_n from_o 14_o to_o 20_o being_n more_o intent_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o duty_n than_o exactness_n in_o hour_n and_o scruple_n and_o second_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o espy_v a_o mistake_n to_o raise_v a_o quarrel_n upon_o to_o disturb_v 2._o disturb_v bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o our_o church_n for_o they_o confident_o affirm_v that_o their_o alexandrine_n calandar_n be_v a_o tradition_n derive_v from_o st._n peter_n who_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o 25._o which_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v deter_v from_o his_o british_a institution_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v shut_v out_o colman_n be_v discredit_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o go_v back_o into_o seotland_n and_o the_o spotless_a church_n of_o britain_n have_v a_o foul_a imputation_n fasten_v upon_o it_o of_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heretical_a for_o want_v of_o better_a skill_n or_o heed_n in_o almanac_n and_o account_n and_o trust_v too_o much_o her_o neighbour_n of_o france_n to_o tell_v the_o clock_n whilst_o she_o be_v busy_a with_o the_o like_a ignorance_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n a_o gift_a preacher_n prefer_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o all_o human_a learning_n whatsoever_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o grave_a divine_a to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o arcturus_n orion_n and_o the_o pleyade_n job_n 28.31_o compare_v they_o with_o leviathan_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o word_n in_o his_o fancy_n answer_v present_o they_o be_v sea-monster_n and_o earnest_n he_o be_v the_o learned_a minister_n shall_v veil_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o ignorant_a inspiration_n consent_n and_o harmony_n among_o church_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o every_o rite_n and_o truth_n however_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o point_n that_o be_v least_o considerable_a but_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o sincerity_n than_o punctillioe_n and_o that_o a_o clean_a heart_n stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la be_v far_a more_o acceptable_a with_o its_o searcher_n than_o a_o old_a heart_n puff_v with_o pride_n and_o malice_n stylo_fw-la novo_fw-la the_o virgin_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n be_v shut_v out_o for_o want_n of_o oil_n math._n 25.11_o another_o for_o not_o have_v his_o wedding_n garment_n math._n 12.12_o 13._o but_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o be_v arraign_v or_o punish_v for_o mistake_v the_o month_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o its_o adversary_n large_o prove_v our_o british_a to_o be_v orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n in_o that_o she_o have_v no_o more_o but_o this_o easter_n difference_n to_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n or_o to_o justify_v herself_o above_o she_o and_o as_o her_o doctrine_n throughout_o be_v sound_a and_o scriptural_a so_o be_v her_o government_n ancient_a and_o primitive_a by_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o david_n their_o usher_n p._n 81._o godw._n catalogue_n in_o bernard_n st_n david_n clergy_n and_o people_n as_o their_o arch-bishop_n 8._o arch-bishop_n convocato_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la pyramo_n archiepiscopatû_v eborac_n sedem_fw-la concessit_fw-la m._n westm_n de_fw-fr arthuro_n an._n 522._o &_o spelman_n conc_n p._n 60._o &_o hist_o brit._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o l._n 9_o c._n 8._o by_o their_o king_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n to_o rule_v at_o home_n and_o to_o appear_v a_o broad_a in_o general_a council_n nice_a sardyca_n ariminum_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n that_o there_o be_v here_o 28_o bishop_n and_o three_o arch-bishop_n erect_v over_o the_o rest_n by_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o 125._o the_o usher_n p._n 125._o revenue_n of_o the_o druid_n tranfer_v from_o idolatry_n to_o endow_v the_o church_n and_o so_o keep_v still_o sacred_a fot_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n as_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o eleutherio_n and_o in_o eleutherio_n platina_n intimate_v and_o be_v prove_v as_o to_o london_n by_o the_o early_a simony_n of_o wini_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n buy_v the_o same_o of_o king_n wolfer_n be_v not_o the_o less_o improbable_a because_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o word_n arch-slamins_a use_v by_o the_o interpreter_n who_o write_v in_o a_o ignorant_a monkish_a age_n when_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o that_o there_o be_v subordination_n and_o one_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o caesar_n in_o his_o account_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o order_n yet_o other_o be_v incline_v with_o baleus_n and_o and_o powel_n and_o sir_n h._n spelman_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n take_v her_o pattern_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o scripture_n rather_o than_o idolatry_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o her_o bishopric_n and_o that_o 90_o that_o usher_n p._n 90_o the_o 7_o bishop_n of_o wales_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n who_o be_v record_v to_o meet_v monk_n augustine_n be_v found_v and_o erect_v after_o the_o 107._o the_o idem_fw-la p._n 800._o &_o spelm._n conc._n p._n 107._o number_n and_o example_n of_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o angel_n revel_v cap_n 1.2_o 3._o as_o those_o church_n likewise_o after_o the_o like_a remarkable_a number_n in_o the_o angelical_a hirarchy_n zach._n 4.10_o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o which_o opinion_n archbishop_n usher_n recite_v without_o any_o censure_n or_o dislike_v according_o 73._o according_o usher_n p._n 73._o we_o meet_v with_o 7_o bishop_n in_o the_o north_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o twice_o 7_o under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v twice_o as_o large_a as_o the_o two_o other_o province_n or_o 7_o only_a perhaps_o but_o each_o of_o those_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o now_o they_o be_v as_o be_v 115._o be_v heylin_n help_v to_o history_n p._n 115._o lincoln_n before_o eli_n peterburgh_n and_o oxford_n be_v take_v from_o it_o or_o lichfeild_n sidnacester_n dorchester_n legecester_n and_o worcester_n when_o all_o make_v but_o 27._o but_o monast_n angl._n part_n 1.137_o &_o spel._n council_n p._n 27._o one_o bishopric_n and_o whereas_o rome_n have_v 10_o suburbicarian_a province_n under_o it_o angl._n it_o praesat_fw-la monast_n angl._n milan_n which_o be_v more_o oriental_a in_o her_o custom_n have_v but_o 7._o but_o one_o discord_n note_n we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o british_a doctrine_n touch_v person_n ecclesiastical_a which_o yet_o well_o agree_v with_o st._n paul_n disallow_v any_o to_o be_v fit_a guide_n that_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o live_v as_o he_o follow_v christ_n phil._n 3.17_o though_o not_o so_o well_o with_o roman_a practice_n or_o profession_n where_o bishop_n may_v be_v holy_a maugre_o all_o their_o scandal_n and_o impiety_n and_o infallible_a in_o their_o monstrous_a error_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n whereas_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o epist_n of_o epist_n gildas_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o british_a church_n all_o holy_a minister_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o be_v judas_n his_o successor_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o belly_n who_o
in_o that_o church_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o searcher_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o we_o we_o trust_v by_o mutual_a office_n of_o prayer_n and_o charity_n we_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o general_n and_o a_o particular_a rent_n or_o schism_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o some_o particular_a union_n or_o subjection_n precede_v and_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v â—ow_o little_a there_o be_v of_o old_a between_o rome_n and_o britain_n for_o how_o can_v a_o arm_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n from_o that_o part_n with_o who_o it_o be_v never_o in._n they_o themselves_z who_o accuse_v first_o be_v schismatic_n unavoidable_o especial_o our_o delude_a english_a and_o british_a and_o irish_a roman-catholic_n bear_v under_o the_o same_o allegiance_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n and_o worship_n with_o their_o own_o mother_n church_n much_o more_o ancient_a and_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o less_o corrupt_a than_o it_o be_v they_o unworthy_o prefer_v before_o she_o against_o proverb_n and_o practice_n for_o home_n be_v homely_a be_v it_o never_o so_o homely_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v a_o child_n of_o that_o folly_n that_o will_v prefer_v a_o pompous_a countess_n before_o his_o poor_a mother_n but_o so_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o free_a from_o all_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o if_o they_o once_o taste_v with_o we_o the_o milk_n of_o their_o own_o chaste_a mother_n they_o will_v never_o covet_v foreign_a breast_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n any_o more_o nor_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o we_o to_o prefer_v manifest_a poison_n before_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o delusion_n that_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o persevere_v in_o such_o unnatural_a ignoble_a obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n so_o destructive_a to_o themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a 2_o thess_n 2.11_o but_o our_o communion_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v and_o leave_v as_o god_n direct_v and_o god_n direct_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o select_v such_o for_o our_o christian_a brethren_n to_o associate_v with_o they_o in_o dear_a fellowship_n who_o express_v by_o their_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o self_n end_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o holy_a conformity_n to_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n but_o to_o avoid_v and_o separate_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n from_o such_o as_o be_v earthly_a carnal_a sensual_a selfish_a scandalous_a and_o especial_o if_o such_o by_o their_o doctrine_n policy_n profession_n design_n and_o principle_n for_o such_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o state_n of_o confederacy_n with_o the_o flesh_n whole_o asymbolical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o church_n a_o christian_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o so_o st._n paul_n explain_v and_o express_o decide_v this_o case_n phil._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o show_v that_o such_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o shun_v be_v their_o brag_n never_o so_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v shun_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o abuse_v and_o profane_a to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o grandeur_n and_o christ_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o correspond_v with_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o loyalty_n but_o interest_n and_o safety_n for_o the_o end_n of_o both_o will_v be_v destruction_n v._o 19_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v as_o he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v be_v because_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o cross_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o contrary_a antithesis_fw-la v._o 17_o 18._o because_o he_o also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o heavenly_a life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n v._o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n where_o all_o that_o will_v join_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v salvation_n by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o direct_v the_o roman_n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n apostatise_v into_o roman_n catholic_n and_o prefer_v title_n before_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a word_n presignifi_n their_o meek_a and_o holy_a and_o public_a pretension_n and_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n father_n confessor_n apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a speech_n or_o rather_o blessing_n their_o easy_a absolution_n and_o innumerable_a indulgence_n ceremonious_a cross_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o like_a rule_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a in_o he_o if_o thou_o observe_v any_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o which_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o true_a or_o false_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v less_o heed_v and_o regard_v by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o credulous_a disciple_n than_o by_o their_o more_o observe_v neighbour_a church_n who_o know_v that_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a gnostic_n point_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 20._o be_v more_o certain_o at_o rome_n and_o leave_v his_o successor_n behind_o he_o than_o simon_n peter_n the_o wonder_n be_v the_o less_o because_o gift_n and_o lust_n more_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o actor_n than_o the_o stander_n by_o neither_o do_v these_o apostolical_a warn_n alone_o but_o the_o woeful_a experience_n that_o back_o they_o deter_v we_o from_o their_o communion_n above_o any_o other_o we_o hold_v communion_n heretofore_o with_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n without_o spiritual_a hurt_n or_o damage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n church_n in_o the_o west_n add_v strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n though_o by_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v under_o different_a king_n and_o they_o not_o often_o friend_n yet_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v one_o piece_n with_o our_o british_a church_n defend_v our_o cause_n against_o rome_n and_o augustine_n with_o equal_a concern_v but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v better_a than_o now_o it_o be_v we_o gain_v nought_o but_o wound_n and_o defilement_n and_o misfortune_n by_o it_o there_o pelagius_n with_o celestius_fw-la have_v his_o fall_n and_o ruin_n when_o with_o like_a good_a intention_n as_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o after_o age_n he_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v divinity_n into_o a_o moral_a philosophy_n to_o fit_v the_o needs_o of_o christian_n there_o who_o live_v short_a of_o man_n and_o be_v but_o harden_v the_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n a_o evident_a symptom_n of_o their_o ripeness_n for_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dismal_a sack_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o anno_fw-la 410_o hieronymianas_n 410_o inter_fw-la augustinianas_n epist_n 142._o &_o hieronymianas_n which_o he_o elegant_o describe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetriades_n there_o wilfrid_n imbibe_v the_o principle_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n wherewith_o he_o corrupt_v his_o british_a institution_n and_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o more_o disturb_v than_o promote_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n carry_v on_o then_o by_o british_a industry_n there_o st._n patrick_n and_o palladius_n son_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o plantation_n yet_o
have_v the_o name_n and_o imputation_n of_o be_v missionary_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n say_v their_o legend_n for_o politician_n love_v ever_o to_o have_v holy_a and_o good_a man_n for_o their_o tool_n and_o instrument_n and_o pretence_n for_o so_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v name_n be_v as_o often_o use_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o countenance_v their_o carnal_a policy_n and_o design_n as_o john_n do_v and_o richard_n roe_n in_o we_o to_o vouch_v suit_n and_o though_o they_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n their_o antipode_n and_o re-exalt_a the_o world_n with_o its_o pomp_n into_o its_o old_a zenith_n and_o meridian_n yet_o no_o where_n be_v the_o material_a cross_n adore_v and_o worship_v with_o that_o excess_n of_o reverence_n as_o by_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a what_o gain_v our_o saxon_a and_o norman_a king_n by_o their_o generous_a respect_n towards_o they_o bear_v then_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o chief_a but_o the_o exhaust_v of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o clip_n of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n and_o to_o be_v make_v their_o engineer_n and_o executioner_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o ancâ—â—â—â—_n church_n of_o britain_n its_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n and_o london_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o first_o and_o st._n david_n of_o the_o last_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o plead_v the_o whole_a english_a british_a church_n be_v once_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o a_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n therefore_o and_o rebellious_a disobedience_n in_o they_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o government_n for_o this_o yoke_n and_o imposition_n be_v early_o protest_v against_o by_o the_o britain_n as_o unchristian_a and_o unjust_a and_o keep_v off_o with_o their_o utmost_a power_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o nation_n make_v often_o entry_n in_o so_o many_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o premunire_n against_o it_o and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o wickleff_n and_o lollard_n who_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o than_o ill_a name_n for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v full_o evict_v out_o of_o it_o at_o last_o in_o henry_n 8._o of_o british_a descent_n by_o wonderful_a providence_n be_v it_o a_o schism_n against_o the_o cromwellian_n party_n who_o pretend_v to_o as_o much_o holiness_n as_o rome_n itself_o and_o more_o for_o our_o soveveraign_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o throne_n from_o whence_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v so_o wrongful_o keep_v out_o and_o so_o long_o if_o they_o know_v not_o god_n usual_a method_n to_o give_v his_o own_o people_n over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n by_o miraculous_a deliverance_n they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o nor_o the_o power_n and_o discipline_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o patience_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n their_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o exarch_n or_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n viceroy_n reside_v at_o ravenna_n from_o the_o year_n 568._o to_o 743._o and_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o their_o refractoriness_n have_v be_v coarse_o use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o schism_n to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n though_o by_o very_o ill_a mean_n by_o divide_v the_o empire_n and_o hazard_v christendom_n and_o strengthen_v the_o turk_n as_o the_o poor_a greek_n to_o this_o day_n complain_v and_o may_v not_o we_o without_o schism_n enjoy_v our_o ancient_a right_n and_o freedom_n recover_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o in_o god_n time_n without_o wrong_n to_o any_o and_o with_o and_o not_o against_o the_o right_n and_o will_n of_o our_o sovereign_n as_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o respect_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o excusable_a in_o they_o to_o gratify_v the_o turk_n and_o subvert_v christendom_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o chair_n then_o join_v with_o pagan_n to_o invade_v the_o chair_n of_o other_o church_n as_o a_o thief_n that_o steal_v for_o his_o necessity_n be_v more_o to_o be_v pardon_v than_o a_o adulterer_n that_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o lust_n but_o the_o romish_a pope_n show_v themselves_o devoid_a of_o all_o conscience_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o combine_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n then_o about_o 596._o when_o themselves_o lay_v groan_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o robber_n under_o the_o gallow_n or_o the_o thief_n that_o revile_v our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n which_o together_o with_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o reason_n the_o britain_n in_o bede_n esteem_v these_o roman-catholic_n and_o their_o disciple_n no_o better_a than_o pagan_n usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la britonum_fw-la fidem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la communicare_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o yea_o they_o be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n that_o robe_v they_o of_o their_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o league_n and_o friendship_n and_o intermarriage_n reprove_v as_o afore_o by_o lupus_n and_o germanus_n than_o with_o inhuman_a christian_n that_o use_v pagan_a assistance_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o tread_v down_o their_o church_n for_o they_o value_v truth_n above_o their_o territory_n and_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o of_o the_o romish_a into_o their_o british_a communion_n 10._o communion_n usher_n rell_n of_o the_o ancient_a irish_a c._n 10._o under_o 40_o day_n penance_n as_o the_o romanist_n to_o serve_v their_o design_n deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o british_a ordination_n as_o they_o do_v still_o that_o of_o our_o english_a so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o as_o the_o old_a british_a church_n heretofore_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n of_o difference_n from_o rome_n those_o of_o mission_n and_o superstition_n and_o supremacy_n upon_o which_o three_o must_v of_o the_o rest_n depend_v which_o lead_v to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a character_n and_o description_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o roman_a faith_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v in_o opposition_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o both_o church_n and_o cause_n may_v the_o more_o full_o appear_v section_n viii_o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o augustin_n qualification_n and_o method_n for_o his_o pretend_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o work_n here_o but_o bind_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v only_o brief_o recount_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o bede_n 1._o touch_v his_o qualification_n for_o the_o pretend_a conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 2._o his_o method_n of_o propagate_a his_o roman_a faith_n among_o they_o that_o several_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a and_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n may_v review_v and_o consider_v how_o this_o augustine_n can_v be_v ever_o own_a for_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a without_o wrong_n and_o disparagement_n to_o god_n church_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o 1._o touch_v his_o qualification_n in_o respect_n of_o learning_n and_o principle_n and_o his_o elocution_n and_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o other_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v no_o great_a clerk_n wherein_o yet_o he_o may_v far_o better_o be_v bear_v with_o because_o of_o the_o rude_a age_n he_o live_v in_o not_o only_o by_o his_o insist_v upon_o the_o alexandrine_n calender_n as_o afore_o not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n stand_v before_o his_o time_n as_o a_o tradition_n of_o st._n peter_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_n be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n he_o prognosticate_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o british_a doctor_n by_o hostile_a arm_n for_o their_o dissent_n therein_o and_o the_o other_o two_o point_n about_o baptism_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n but_o also_o from_o his_o question_n and_o scruple_n send_v to_o his_o pope_n gregory_n much_o about_o the_o same_o size_n for_o part_n though_o above_o for_o dignity_n who_o common_a character_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o the_o best_a pope_n of_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o his_o 28._o his_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o eight_o interrogation_n and_o scruple_n be_v si_fw-la praegnans_fw-la mulier_fw-la debet_fw-la baptizari_fw-la if_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v
the_o most_o considerable_a saxon_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o least_o hand_n or_o pretence_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n though_o some_o of_o its_o bold_a seducer_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v the_o english_a in_o general_a have_v no_o christian_a faith_n before_o luther_n time_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v original_o from_o rome_n and_o count_v they_o no_o less_o than_o heretic_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n which_o they_o undoubted_o receive_v through_o british_a teacher_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v either_o great_a impudence_n in_o such_o as_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a or_o great_a ignorance_n in_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o however_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n mind_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o christian_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o roman-catholic_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o affection_n and_o their_o affirmation_n and_o the_o eternal_a standard_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n verity_n a_o falsity_n with_o they_o incurable_o while_o roman-catholic_n and_o why_o the_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n may_v not_o depose_v any_o thing_n in_o tribunal_n against_o their_o light_n and_o private_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n or_o at_o the_o catholic_n suggestion_n of_o their_o guide_n why_o not_o swear_v or_o conspire_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o superior_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o with_o they_o be_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o other_o without_o danger_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o roman-catholick_n hypothesis_n may_v well_o bear_v the_o consequence_n and_o improvement_n provide_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o lacedaemonian_a skill_n and_o wariness_n with_o who_o steal_v be_v not_o crime_n but_o to_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o fact_n hitherto_o we_o have_v recount_v those_o county_n in_o england_n about_o 26_o or_o 27_o in_o number_n with_o the_o great_a city_n of_o london_n touch_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o upray_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o their_o progenitor_n in_o the_o least_o with_o any_o derivation_n of_o their_o first_o faith_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o ingratitude_n or_o disobedience_n or_o schism_n to_o fasten_v on_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n any_o more_o than_o on_o the_o ancient_a britain_n themselves_o next_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o those_o province_n wherein_o they_o have_v some_o pretence_n and_o colour_n out_o of_o bede_n to_o insist_v on_o something_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o title_n of_o superiority_n whether_o it_o hold_v good_a or_o not_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a which_o be_v a_o considerable_a territory_n and_o in_o the_o three_o other_o of_o east-angle_n south-saxons_a and_o kent_n more_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o how_o that_o something_o be_v mere_a nothing_o as_o some_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o learned_a favourer_n have_v observe_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v for_o their_o title_n over_o the_o west-saxon-kingdom_n and_o the_o county_n that_o do_v belong_v 394._o belong_v usher_n 394._o thereunto_o surrey_n southampton_n berks_n wilts_n dorset_n somerset_z devon_n cornwall_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n thereof_o kinigilsus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o roman_a ministry_n by_o birinus_fw-la by_o name_n send_v thither_o from_o pope_n honorius_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o genua_n it_o be_v answer_v this_o conversion_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v it_o true_a and_o regular_a and_o with_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n yet_o it_o end_v with_o that_o king_n and_o with_o birinus_fw-la who_o leave_v no_o successor_n 27._o successor_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o the_o succeed_a king_n kenwalch_n refuse_v his_o father_n faith_n be_v convert_v afterward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o penda_n who_o say_v polydore_n 27._o polydore_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o satis_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o kingdom_n with_o the_o east-saxons_a though_o sometime_o govern_v by_o two_o several_a king_n and_o london_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o metropolis_n of_o both_o nation_n kenwalch_n conversion_n therefore_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o british_a oswaldian_n see_v can_v be_v well_o ascribe_v to_o rome_n beside_o agilbert_n the_o first_o bishop_n he_o use_v for_o his_o instruction_n be_v style_v by_o bede_n 27._o bede_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 27._o pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la hibernia_n a_o bishop_n out_o of_o ireland_n though_o of_o french_a descent_n for_o there_o he_o study_v several_a year_n and_o learn_v that_o divinity_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o kenwalch_n which_o be_v british_a doctrine_n by_o consequence_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o great_a clergy_n of_o france_n for_o agilbert_n afterward_o be_v archbishop_n of_o paris_n come_v over_o hither_o to_o our_o britttish_a isle_n to_o study_v divinity_n and_o wini_n 71._o wini_n polyd_v virg._n lib._n 4_o p._n 71._o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o diocese_n be_v not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o 71._o from_o polyd_v virg._n lib._n 4_o p._n 71._o france_n with_o who_o the_o british_a church_n hold_v fair_a communion_n as_o with_o ireland_n etc._n ireland_n british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n famous_a in_o france_n be_v apud_fw-la usher_n melon_n first_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n p._n 145._o mansuetus_n first_o bishop_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraign_a p_o 747._o st_o winocus_n p._n 1147._o st._n winwalocus_n p_o 464._o st._n leonorius_fw-la cum_fw-la 72_o discipulis_fw-la p._n 1012._o faustus_n reiensis_n p._n 424._o paulus_n leonensis_fw-la p._n 558._o samson_n maglorius_fw-la and_o maclovius_n archbishop_n of_o dole_n p._n 73_o 75._o alcumus_n rabamus_fw-la maurus_n etc._n etc._n send_v to_o as_o well_o as_o receive_v teacher_n from_o they_o beside_o the_o passage_n about_o birinus_fw-la be_v suspicious_a and_o legend-like_a in_o several_a circumstance_n and_o make_v much_o against_o they_o for_o it_o do_v not_o mention_v what_o country_n he_o be_v of_o which_o never_o can_v be_v know_v as_o 137._o as_o w._n malmesbury_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n occiden_n saxon_n p._n 137._o malmesbury_n note_n beside_o king_n 7._o king_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o oswald_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o suitor_n for_o kinigil_n daughter_n and_o godfather_n to_o his_o faither-in_a law_n at_o his_o baptism_n it_o look_v not_o as_o improbable_a that_o his_o conversion_n be_v bring_v about_o as_o of_o most_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o industry_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o else_o be_v too_o pious_a to_o have_v that_o value_n for_o heathen_a allyanee_n and_o therefore_o our_o birinus_fw-la might_n well_o be_v a_o erinach_n or_o a_o loegrian-brittain_n how_o else_o if_o a_o foreigner_n can_v he_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o king_n who_o understand_v nought_o but_o english_a unless_o king_n oswald_n be_v a_o gospel-interpreter_n between_o they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o south_n as_o he_o use_v in_o the_o north_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n a_o royal_a preacher_n of_o it_o to_o the_o english_a from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o tale_n of_o birinus_fw-la his_o italian_a ordination_n look_v like_o the_o other_o lusty_a affirmation_n of_o bede_n that_o make_v way_n for_o his_o feat_n in_o that_o church_n who_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n represent_v the_o west_n saxon_n at_o his_o arrival_n among_o they_o to_o be_v 7._o be_v bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o paganissimos_fw-la altogether_o heathenish_a whereas_o most_o of_o those_o county_n and_o some_o to_o this_o day_n be_v ancient_a british_a christian_n who_o have_v bishop_n preserve_v among_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o land_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n in_o their_o territory_n beside_o that_o the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_n over_o those_o county_n be_v through_o treaty_n and_o alliance_n for_o mutual_a assistance_n between_o kerdick_n and_o mordred_n as_o afore_o and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o conquest_n and_o their_o confirmation_n in_o it_o by_o king_n arthur_n with_o particular_a
its_o destructive_a contrary_n which_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o toleration_n and_o mixture_n whereof_o within_o it_o will_v be_v confusion_n without_o a_o metaphor_n the_o christian_a church_n who_o life_n and_o be_v consist_v in_o holiness_n can_v never_o be_v more_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v than_o when_o scandalous_a and_o licentious_a life_n be_v consistent_a with_o its_o profession_n nor_o the_o roman_a who_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o where_o king_n and_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n will_v have_v their_o will_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o christian_n be_v as_o zealous_a and_o skilful_a druid_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v firm_a to_o their_o idol_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o heretical_a truth_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o secular_a supremacy_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o pride_n whereby_o the_o britain_n by_o this_o divine_a principle_n in_o the_o general_n be_v better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o christianity_n than_o many_o other_o and_o according_o receive_v it_o before_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o these_o part_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v dislodge_v their_o idol_n they_o be_v perfect_a and_o regular_a christian_n the_o former_a rule_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o druid_n serve_v present_o as_o church_n canon_n to_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hold_v our_o intrude_a romanist_n so_o close_o to_o the_o other_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o adjudge_v and_o conclude_v they_o just_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o pagan_n in_o christian_a shape_n for_o their_o manifest_a violation_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o instance_n clear_o argue_v a_o great_a and_o near_a correspondence_n they_o have_v and_o traditional_a participation_n of_o oriental_a patriarchal_a mystery_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o hierogliphical_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o light_n be_v separate_v from_o darkness_n whence_o christian_a communion_n and_o excommunication_n have_v its_o exemplar_n and_o idea_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o in_o which_o two_o word_n and_o part_n the_o work_n and_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n be_v comprise_v as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a but_o not_o to_o digress_v much_o less_o can_v our_o english_a apostle_n receive_v their_o learning_n from_o theodore_n successor_n be_v enter_v a_o good_a while_n before_o upon_o their_o work_n and_o province_n and_o the_o course_n that_o rome_n hereafter_o take_v that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o instruct_v or_o corrupt_v in_o their_o sense_n by_o their_o neighbour_a britain_n but_o by_o rome_n alone_o lest_o their_o roman_a replantation_n shall_v be_v again_o wear_v out_o and_o baffle_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o their_o first_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v that_o way_n too_o busy_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o record_n out_o of_o math._n westm._n worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o generous_a sober_a english_a man_n as_o well_o roman_a catholic_n as_o protestant_n that_o have_v a_o love_n for_o god_n or_o their_o country_n whether_o they_o consider_v the_o design_n or_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v 727._o follow_v m_o westm_n anno_fw-la 727._o erant_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o scholae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la per_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la interdictae_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o interdict_v upon_o the_o learning_n and_o school_n of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a whilst_o pagan_n mingle_v with_o christian_n which_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o christianity_n ibid._n christianity_n ibid._n vnde_fw-la ina_n consensu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la gregorii_n papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o discover_v near_o about_o what_o time_n this_o conscientious_a interdict_v begin_v whereupon_o ina_n by_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o pope_n gregory_n build_v a_o edifice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a to_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v repair_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v teach_v awry_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o thereby_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o stable_a faith_n they_o may_v return_v afterward_o to_o their_o people_n and_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o romescot_n or_o peter_n pence_n shall_v thence_o forward_o be_v annual_o pay_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o english_a there_o abide_v may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o subsist_v a_o neat_a device_n to_o make_v england_n tributary_n and_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o blindness_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o british_a proverb_n brenhin_a iw_n un-lhygeidiawg_a ymyfg_a deilliaid_n one_o eye_n be_v a_o king_n among_o the_o stark_a blind_a for_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n not_o long_o after_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v anon_o a_o account_n of_o this_o paternal_a roman_a care_n from_o king_n alfred_n about_o 100_o year_n after_o for_o ina_n build_v this_o school_n in_o 727_o alfred_n flourish_v in_o 860_o willibrord_n etc._n etc._n preach_v to_o the_o german_n in_o 690_o in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o english_a clergyman_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o land_n that_o can_v understand_v his_o latin_a breviary_n 167._o breviary_n spelman_n council_n 167._o that_o if_o pipin_n or_o charlemagne_n have_v send_v hither_o for_o wilfrid_n and_o winfrid_n and_o alguin_n to_o teach_v their_o country_n such_o as_o be_v of_o rome_n pure_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o furnish_v with_o apostle_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a boor_n of_o boetia_n as_o then_o from_o england_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o roman_a reformation_n of_o our_o english_a education_n in_o so_o much_o that_o k._n alfred_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o help_a hand_n which_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a who_o be_v more_o neutral_a be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v 27._o do_v bede_n l._n 3._o â—_o 27._o for_o nothing_o though_o they_o pay_v dear_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o ignorance_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o fascination_n of_o be_v orthodox_o teach_v which_o tribute_n and_o citadel_n of_o shameful_a ignorance_n and_o slavery_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v by_o catholic_n art_n cajole_v to_o pay_v and_o maintain_v at_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n for_o about_o 700_o year_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o a_o british_a prince_n discharge_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o and_o whip_v the_o cheat_n into_o their_o own_o country_n for_o which_o providential_a relief_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n some_o drowsy_a stupid_a and_o enchant_a roman-catholic_n be_v hardly_o thankful_a or_o content_v to_o this_o day_n so_o it_o manifest_o appear_v á_z priori_fw-la and_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o neither_o before_o or_o after_o augustine_n or_o theodore_n either_o the_o english_a have_v their_o learning_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o our_o british_a church_n but_o it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a from_o history_n that_o the_o english_a as_o also_o the_o irish_a at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o german_a propagation_n and_o before_o have_v come_v over_o from_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o have_v chief_a right_n and_o title_n to_o this_o plantation_n which_o be_v effect_v under_o its_o supremacy_n and_o government_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v then_o as_o clear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n before_o they_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v confess_v unto_o they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v the_o worst_a 800_o year_n before_o luther_n if_o they_o will_v confess_v unto_o we_o where_o there_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o britain_n or_o ireland_n the_o best_a 600_o year_n before_o augustine_n the_o monk_n or_o theodore_n for_o titius_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o 20_o and_o keep_v a_o slave_n for_o 30_o year_n among_o they_o and_o recover_v his_o liberty_n in_o 50_o be_v the_o same_o free_a man_n now_o as_o at_o first_o be_v always_o the_o same_o man_n not_o bind_v to_o return_v to_o slavery_n because_o it_o have_v more_o year_n to_o show_v than_o his_o freedom_n of_o birth_n have_v for_o it_o
confidence_n in_o their_o cut-throate-fathers_n and_o be_v call_v to_o severe_a and_o sharp_a account_n for_o the_o error_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o their_o own_o yet_o most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n in_o general_n for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o religion_n yea_o be_v more_o sincere_o steadfast_a in_o their_o error_n amid_o poverty_n and_o torture_n and_o double_a tithe_n and_o payment_n and_o death_n itself_o than_o many_o know_a protestant_n be_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o shrink_v from_o and_o change_v upon_o any_o appearance_n of_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o moon_n he_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a in_o a_o false_a religion_n aim_v at_o the_o true_a in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o live_v contrary_a or_o slight_v the_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a declare_v himself_o of_o no_o religion_n or_o understanding_n for_o contradiction_n add_v to_o atheism_n be_v the_o outlary_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o honour_n the_o irish_a therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o tender_v by_o we_o under_o their_o ignorance_n and_o spiritual_a disorder_n because_o curable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o what_o wrong_n or_o temporal_a mischief_n soever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o or_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o seduction_n lest_o we_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o the_o unjust_a calumny_n against_o the_o ancient_a britain_n towards_o the_o saxon_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o their_o reformation_n whether_o we_o be_v english_a or_o britain_n if_o english_a we_o be_v their_o debtor_n their_o learned_a and_o pious_a ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o more_o for_o many_o of_o we_o who_o they_o teach_v the_o first_o gospel_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o heathenish_a ignorance_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o be_v ancient_a britain_n for_o our_o ancestor_n teach_v they_o and_o love_n descend_v and_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o husbandman_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o his_o plantation_n than_o to_o a_o stranger_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o especial_o their_o learned_a and_o sincere_a clergy_n that_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o charge_n more_o than_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o their_o remain_v afflict_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o prevail_v even_o upon_o our_o knee_n before_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o land_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o posterity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o late_a to_o some_o trouble_n own_a our_o sovereign_a in_o temporal_n that_o they_o will_v also_o own_o christ_n in_o spiritual_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o holy_a scripture_n instead_o of_o lie_n and_o bull_n and_o legend_n and_o conscience_n more_o than_o deceitful_a guide_n and_o popery_n will_v have_v its_o end_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n of_o that_o poor_a nation_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o estate_n together_o with_o it_o as_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o grosser_n error_n as_o they_o have_v do_v effectual_o in_o the_o first_o and_o they_o will_v meet_v their_o old_a religion_n which_o st._n patrick_n teach_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o ireland_n and_o england_n protestant_n truth_n and_o irish_a sincerity_n will_v make_v excellent_a christianity_n the_o learned_a and_o pious_a dr._n sall_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a honour_n among_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o his_o great_a and_o lead_a example_n in_o this_o point_n amid_o great_a discouragement_n and_o as_o for_o some_o other_o of_o their_o guide_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o averse_a against_o this_o petition_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o foul_o belie_v delight_n in_o the_o implicit_a say_v of_o their_o female_a charge_n as_o well_o as_o their_o male_n the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n and_o triumph_n that_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n delight_n in_o we_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o their_o company_n or_o communion_n till_o by_o better_a reformation_n they_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o any_o god_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o seduce_v brethren_n and_o by_o this_o second_o instance_n appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o irish_a under_o its_o first_o plantation_n by_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v after_o cultivation_n by_o the_o romanist_n by_o the_o one_o they_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o western_a christendom_n for_o christian_a life_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o other_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pity_v of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o wildness_n and_o the_o english_a from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o the_o britain_n while_o under_o their_o power_n till_o the_o reformation_n be_v well_o nigh_o as_o much_o behold_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o like_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o rome_n have_v accomplish_v most_o of_o her_o conquest_n over_o church_n and_o soul_n by_o this_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n to_o set_v off_o mistake_v and_o cheat_n adimit_fw-la rebus_fw-la nox_fw-la atra_fw-la colorem_fw-la darkness_n destroy_v difference_n a_o serpent_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o rope_n a_o pool_n for_o a_o meadow_n a_o statue_n for_o a_o live_a man_n a_o enemy_n for_o a_o friend_n a_o king_n for_o a_o subject_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o the_o first_o currant_n mistake_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o politic_a ignorance_n that_o have_v advance_v and_o support_v the_o empire_n and_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o they_o make_v their_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o descend_v down_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n out_o of_o who_o pale_a or_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o so_o all_o degree_n and_o convert_v to_o that_o church_n by_o the_o bull_n or_o test_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la must_v profess_v and_o swear_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mention_v in_o creed_n to_o be_v their_o particular_a roman_a church_n which_o beget_v it_o great_a authority_n and_o veneration_n from_o those_o which_o can_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o heretofore_o bring_v great_a resort_n and_o treasure_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o city_n several_a king_n and_o prince_n leave_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o end_v their_o day_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o bede_n say_v of_o 5._o of_o bede_n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o oswi_n that_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o perfect_a a_o catholic_n that_o have_v not_o his_o disease_n prevent_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o leave_v his_o bone_n there_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n which_o the_o monkish_a corrupter_n of_o the_o british_a history_n direct_o affirm_v of_o cadwaladr_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o dream_n and_o forgery_n tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o saint_n and_o worthy_n most_o evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n together_o for_o he_o with_o all_o other_o allow_v cadwaladr_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cedwalla_n or_o cadwalhan_n king_n edwin_n chrony_n and_o antagonist_n bear_v the_o same_o day_n and_o bring_v up_o 1._o up_o hist_o britt_n l._n 12_o c._n 1._o in_o the_o court_n of_o north-wales_n to_o year_n of_o manhood_n together_o that_o edwin_n recover_v northumberland_n by_o the_o defeat_n and_o death_n of_o edelfred_n after_o long_a exile_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o cadwalhan_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o wear_v a_o crown_n beyond_o humber_n but_o at_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n and_o then_o side_v with_o the_o roman_a faction_n conquer_a wales_n and_o drive_v out_o cadwalhan_n beyond_o the_o sea_n hold_v the_o country_n in_o subjection_n for_o 17_o year_n but_o be_v overthrow_v at_o last_o and_o kill_v by_o cadwalhan_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o be_v the_o 47_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 20._o age_n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o say_v bede_n as_o cadwalhan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n by_o consequence_n and_o cadwaladr_n his_o son_n bear_v and_o in_o be_v about_o this_o time_n or_o else_o according_a to_o bede_n he_o never_o can_v be_v bear_v for_o according_a to_o
affirm_v there_o be_v no_o daylight_n before_o sunrising_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n therefore_o to_o date_n it_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la from_o its_o first_o discernible_a cause_n and_o design_n and_o dawning_n the_o change_n be_v manifest_a the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o first_o author_n or_o who_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n either_o know_o and_o design_o or_o without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o intent_n that_o be_v primary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o providence_n in_o this_o work_n for_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o our_o restoration_n not_o in_o general_n as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o event_n he_o permit_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o particular_a purpose_n and_o design_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o design_n or_o purpose_n of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o chief_a instrument_n in_o it_o and_o what_o man_n vigorous_o promote_v beside_o their_o intention_n and_o above_o their_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o possibility_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o that_o fatal_a power_n that_o control_v and_o push_v they_o on_o for_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v neither_o a_o original_a inclination_n nor_o any_o full_a confidence_n of_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stupendous_a change_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evident_a from_o history_n and_o reason_n and_o more_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o though_o himself_o have_v give_v proof_n and_o example_n when_o popery_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o its_o divine_a imposture_n not_o so_o much_o detect_v as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v by_o protestant_a light_n whereby_o its_o reputation_n and_o main_a strength_n and_o authority_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalved_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n how_o high_a or_o great_a soever_o of_o power_n or_o spirit_n that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n or_o provocation_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o can_v or_o dare_v think_v himself_o able_a to_o follow_v king_n henry_n by_o his_o own_o single_a power_n to_o shake_v off_o a_o new_a roman_a empire_n revive_v in_o pope_n by_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o a_o antichristian_a maskerade_n and_o to_o combat_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o it_o be_v as_o he_o do_v without_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o heaven_n beside_o henry_n the_o eight_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o religion_n but_o from_o its_o court_n and_o secular_a supremacy_n over_o king_n which_o can_v never_o belong_v to_o religion_n nor_o to_o churchman_n miserable_o chastize_v his_o subject_n the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n on_o either_o hand_n papist_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o one_o and_o protestant_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o this_o excommunicate_v he_o with_o that_o zeal_n and_o severity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v reject_v both_o for_o he_o best_o understand_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o mystery_n and_o that_o both_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o which_o he_o desert_v so_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a religion_n which_o king_n henry_n profess_v in_o all_o its_o point_n and_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n in_o he_o for_o his_o denial_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n though_o it_o become_v better_a a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o wave_v his_o personal_a height_n and_o punctillioe_n out_o of_o christian_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n rather_o than_o banish_v so_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n a_o king_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rather_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a roman_a catholic_n be_v but_o a_o heretic_n at_o rome_n if_o he_o cross_v the_o pope_n interest_n and_o supremacy_n as_o do_v the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o trent_n of_o ranchin_n review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n france_n to_o this_o day_n in_o great_a part_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o man_n soul_n from_o embrace_v truth_n and_o protestancy_n but_o this_o spiritual_a tyranny_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o be_v entire_o set_v free_a from_o this_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o truth_n in_o time_n even_o against_o the_o power_n of_o custom_n and_o education_n as_o the_o pope_n well_o perceive_v and_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o have_v before_o be_v touch_v as_o the_o change_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o first_o design_n in_o king_n henry_n much_o less_o to_o wolsey_n than_o who_o perhaps_o none_o yet_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o popery_n nor_o intend_v less_o nor_o to_o bishop_n fox_n of_o winchester_n that_o introduce_v he_o through_o his_o great_a favour_n in_o court_n for_o side_v with_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o be_v more_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o restoration_n than_o either_o enable_v fox_n to_o raise_v wolsey_n to_o destroy_v popery_n against_o both_o their_o will_n nor_o do_v henry_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v this_o change_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v when_o he_o direct_v this_o marriage_n which_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o large_a sum_n approve_v and_o dispense_v which_o be_v his_o fault_n and_o overthrow_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o king_n who_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o insuperable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o age_n may_v sincere_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v real_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o assume_v and_o father_v upon_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o author_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o man_n design_n for_o this_o restoration_n in_o the_o very_a man_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o insturment_n but_o all_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o fate_n and_o providence_n the_o first_o epocha_n and_o beginning_n and_o shore_n thereof_o be_v there_o best_a fix_v where_o the_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a first_o meet_v where_o the_o hand_n from_o heaven_n first_o lay_v hold_v on_o instrument_n and_o tool_n on_o earth_n to_o begin_v its_o work_n and_o there_o be_v three_o rule_n or_o postulaâ—'s_v to_o direct_v our_o observation_n about_o this_o to_o more_o certainty_n and_o steddiness_n 1._o the_o reference_n between_o the_o model_n and_o the_o build_n or_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o house_n or_o a_o event_n there_o begin_v where_o these_o two_o begin_v to_o meet_v 2._o a_o general_a belief_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a crown_n be_v accomplish_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o other_o 3._o the_o sympathy_n and_o concomitancy_n ever_o between_o the_o british_a church_n and_o crown_n in_o their_o stand_n and_o fall_v and_o rise_v the_o first_o instrument_n and_o instance_n therefore_o be_v in_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o own_o person_n in_o who_o the_o british_a line_n return_v the_o mitre_n hasten_v after_o the_o sceptre_n he_o land_v in_o wales_n but_o with_o 2000_o and_o fight_v against_o king_n richard_n but_o with_o 5000._o man_n the_o next_o appear_v pulse_n of_o some_o change_n for_o british_a advantage_n be_v the_o person_n of_o prince_n arthur_n and_o the_o design_n of_o his_o name_n as_o the_o historian_n observe_v but_o god_n choose_v another_o instrument_n and_o occasion_n to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o pass_v prince_n arthur_n wife_n a_o weak_a vessel_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o her_o unlawful_a marriage_n which_o prove_v the_o main_a downfall_n of_o popery_n the_o four_o and_o five_o may_v be_v henry_n the_o eight_o and_z wolsey_z the_o one_o design_v a_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n sister_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v his_o design_n to_o be_v pope_n in_o catherine_n and_o therefore_o contrive_v the_o scruple_n about_o incest_n and_o king_n henry_n ready_o embrace_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o prevention_n of_o more_o york_n and_o lancaster_n breach_n in_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o he_o public_o avow_v or_o love_v to_o anne_n bulleigne_n but_o with_o no_o design_n or_o intention_n towards_o the_o reformation_n in_o either_o that_o be_v first_o observe_v to_o begin_v with_o colet_fw-la propagate_a it_o in_o oxford_n and_o city_n and_o court_n for_o warner_n have_v that_o from_o he_o who_o promote_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o cambridge_n where_o cranmer_n have_v they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persuade_v henry_n the_o eight_o to_o follow_v they_o which_o he_o say_v have_v save_v he_o much_o charge_n if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o soon_o and_o with_o colet_n preach_a none_n be_v better_o please_v than_o henry_n the_o seven_o to_o who_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v the_o dawn_n of_o our_o reformation_n though_o the_o actual_a completion_n as_o to_o the_o
by_o his_o high_a disloyalty_n though_o not_o by_o his_o resolution_n and_o many_o other_o great_a part_n if_o right_o use_v and_o what_o make_v our_o frustration_n to_o be_v panegyric_n in_o many_o mouth_n of_o his_o attainment_n but_o that_o have_v the_o same_o man_n and_o courage_n and_o preparation_n and_o more_o we_o take_v not_o the_o same_o method_n to_o prosper_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o bad_a and_o to_o borrow_v light_n from_o vanity_n what_o can_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o best_a player_n avail_v if_o the_o die_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o for_o some_o will_v say_v that_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n all_o may_v see_v that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o wise_a may_v observe_v that_o heaven_n and_o fate_n forbid_v the_o bane_n and_o realliance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o popery_n for_o who_o be_v more_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v than_o we_o now_o of_o this_o nation_n be_v though_o restore_v our_o people_n distrust_v their_o prince_n and_o our_o prince_n their_o people_n whereby_o our_o strength_n and_o glory_n by_o mutual_a subduction_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o merchant_n that_o have_v 10000_o l._n stock_n and_o be_v 20000_o l._n in_o debt_n and_o all_o this_o only_a by_o strive_v against_o fate_n and_o make_v popery_n and_o ourselves_o the_o weak_a by_o favour_v it_o against_o profession_n interest_n duty_n oath_n trust_n halt_v between_o god_n and_o belial_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n between_o protestant_a and_o papist_n be_v as_o they_o say_v neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n but_o deserve_o weak_a and_o improsperous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o act_v all_o in_o the_o dark_a like_a man_n under_o fear_n or_o guilt_n or_o self_n condemnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o protestant_a truth_n without_o further_a double_n cure_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o instant_a clear_v all_o debt_n dissolve_v all_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n strengthen_v all_o interest_n open_v all_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o purse_n and_o make_v we_o britain_n again_o happy_a and_o unite_a within_o ourselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o our_o friend_n and_o formidable_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o our_o division_n in_o this_o nation_n for_o these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v ever_o raise_v and_o foment_v by_o harbour_v rome_n within_o our_o bowel_n either_o with_o or_o against_o our_o will_n the_o pict_n from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a from_o the_o west_n be_v enemy_n heretofore_o to_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sole_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o like_a inducement_n as_o roman-catholic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o nation_n the_o one_o gnaw_v our_o bowel_n as_o the_o other_o do_v infest_v our_o border_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n rule_v here_o while_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v unreduce_v force_v the_o britain_n to_o serve_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o consequence_n and_o provocation_n the_o roman_a cheat_n since_o prevail_v upon_o many_o through_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n make_v man_n enemy_n and_o spy_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o own_o country_n not_o through_o force_n but_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o zeal_n to_o serve_v and_o promote_v the_o ambitious_a end_n of_o foreigner_n which_o less_o intoxicate_a than_o man_n own_o personal_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o render_v they_o therefore_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o despicable_a than_o any_o other_o traitor_n or_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o that_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o hearty_a embrace_v of_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a british_a faith_n which_o the_o scotch_a and_o irish_a defend_v with_o we_o heretofore_o against_o monk_n augustine_n and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a before_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n sow_v their_o tare_n among_o they_o which_o our_o roman-catholic_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o will_v unite_v these_o three_o nation_n as_o one_o man_n in_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o renown_n and_o strength_n and_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o a_o effectual_a care_n take_v against_o roman_a seducer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o seduce_a on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o our_o own_o right_a faith_n by_o a_o answerable_a good_a life_n will_v under_o god_n easy_o effect_v this_o reduction_n they_o be_v unnatural_o unkind_a to_o their_o own_o country_n that_o take_v part_n with_o rome_n against_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o a_o bad_a neighbour_n to_o our_o britain_n return_v we_o evil_a for_o good_a it_o destroy_v our_o empire_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o maximus_n our_o church_n through_o monk_n augustine_n whereas_o we_o ever_o do_v but_o cure_n upon_o it_o plant_v the_o first_o gospel_n among_o they_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n rid_v their_o roman_a world_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o old_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o there_o be_v in_o great_a power_n and_o value_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o great_a constantine_n and_o heal_v their_o new_a christian_a idolatry_n in_o good_a part_n wherewith_o it_o be_v as_o much_o enamour_a by_o our_o henry_n the_o 8_o his_o precedent_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o another_o generous_a prince_n descend_v together_o from_o the_o same_o royal_a british_a stock_n and_o of_o no_o less_o a_o spirit_n who_o be_v once_o full_o undeceive_v shall_v see_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o innocent_a to_o be_v repair_v great_a indignity_n to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o chastise_v as_o king_n henry_n do_v his_o incest_n great_a oppression_n to_o patient_a protestancy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o neighour_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o great_a abuse_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o general_n by_o holy_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o be_v relieve_v and_o redress_v to_o who_o cromwell_n their_o terror_n be_v but_o a_o blazing-warning_n meteor_n who_o shall_v unite_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n by_o his_o zeal_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o glory_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o everlasting_a troâ—â—â—â—ers_n of_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o judge_v it_o a_o design_n commensurate_n to_o his_o princely_a grandeur_n and_o renown_n to_o go_v along_o with_o fate_n and_o providence_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o profanation_n and_o begin_v the_o overthrow_n of_o turkish_a by_o suppress_v christian_n antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n and_o truth_n which_o give_v the_o other_o its_o chief_a rise_n and_o growth_n and_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o only_a obstacle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o his_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o government_n and_o to_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n and_o christian_n which_o support_v they_o by_o dispense_v perjury_n license_v dissimulation_n equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n canonize_v tteason_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a practice_n be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o among_o sober_a heathen_n nor_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a much_o less_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o martyr_n but_o only_o the_o gnostick_n disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o britain_n to_o give_v rome_n another_o cure_n and_o castigation_n without_o which_o neither_o england_n nor_o christendom_n be_v like_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o none_o be_v easy_a and_o soon_o reduce_v than_o such_o who_o principle_n and_o practice_n have_v long_o war_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o british_a proverb_n say_v drwg_n y_fw-fr ceidw_n diawl_fw-mi ei_fw-la wâas_fw-la the_o devil_n ill_o bring_v off_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o pray_v it_o may_v please_v the_o almighty_a to_o effect_v it_o mild_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o generous_a and_o lawful_a prince_n like_a as_o constantine_n be_v from_o hence_o and_o not_o for_o our_o neglect_n raise_v a_o tyrannical_a cromwell_n for_o the_o scourge_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o degenerate_a church_n as_o he_o do_v ruffinus_n heretofore_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o degenerate_a empire_n who_o be_v 1.42_o be_v balaus_n cent._n 1.42_o report_v to_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v and_o his_o name_n great_o prove_v his_o original_a be_v he_o bear_v elsewhere_o
usher_n 1129._o hist_o britt_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o p._n 107._o emrys_n or_o aurelius_n ambrose_n before_o he_o here_o that_o archbishop_n have_v his_o residence_n that_o send_v seven_o of_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o meet_v the_o say_v augustine_n near_o worcester_n to_o defend_v their_o british_a right_n and_o custom_n against_o rome_n invasion_n neither_o be_v cressy_n exception_n against_o the_o welsh_a epistle_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n of_o any_o validity_n because_o it_o mention_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n to_o be_v their_o proper_a superior_a when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o see_v be_v at_o st._n david_n and_o not_o at_o caerleon_n giraldo_n caerleon_n usher_n p._n 1132._o &_o p._n 83._o quanquam_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la augustini_fw-la temporibus_fw-la inurbe_v legionum_fw-la sedem_fw-la archiepiscopatûs_fw-la adhuc_fw-la haesisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la chronici_fw-la quod_fw-la brutus_n appellatur_fw-la proditum_fw-la inveniam_fw-la unde_fw-la ijdem_fw-la legionenses_n &_o menevenses_fw-la antistites_fw-la giraldo_n because_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o see_v and_o the_o name_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o what_o be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v no_o where_n more_o fabulous_a than_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o discredit_n of_o our_o british_a worthy_n and_o both_o author_n appear_v more_o their_o friend_n than_o we_o and_o where_o geoffrey_n stiles_n dubritius_fw-la without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n britanniae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a then_o as_o to_o fancy_v general_n montecuculi_fw-la now_o to_o be_v a_o turkish_a bashaw_n yet_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o confirm_v that_o this_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n be_v the_o undoubted_a primate_n at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o york_n or_o london_n because_o lie_n and_o legend_n that_o expect_v any_o belief_n be_v ever_o fasten_v to_o some_o truth_n and_o there_o this_o primacy_n continue_v among_o the_o brittians_n till_o sometime_o after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o right_a where_o the_o primacy_n of_o britain_n aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v by_o all_o right_a english_a and_o brittish-christians_a obey_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n the_o resolution_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o this_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o inside_n or_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o outside_o or_o its_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o primacy_n be_v sole_o in_o heaven_n the_o heart_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o pope_n nor_o prelate_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o all_o lawful_a governor_n for_o his_o sake_n neither_o be_v this_o primacy_n local_a or_o confine_v and_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n on_o earth_n either_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o its_o thought_n but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v christ_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o god_n before_o man_n conscience_n before_o interest_n truth_n before_o authority_n the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n duty_n before_o fancy_n honesty_n before_o advantage_n heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o everlasting_a concernment_n before_o any_o temporal_a whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o outside_o the_o case_n be_v in_o another_o world_n that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o temporal_a concern_v and_o cause_n as_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o original_o 2._o eminent_o original_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o constantine_n be_v of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o institution_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prime_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n by_o right_a for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n while_o heathen_a have_v no_o right_a to_o control_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o order_n and_o regular_a communion_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n alone_o they_o be_v exempt_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o human_a law_n and_o authority_n whatsoever_o which_o liberty_n have_v be_v scandalous_o abuse_v and_o extend_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n to_o exemption_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v equal_o as_o opposite_a and_o asymbolical_a with_o the_o gospel_n as_o heathen_a but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n in_o lucius_n and_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o station_n before_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n erection_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o again_o for_o now_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n refer_v sole_o to_o this_o present_a life_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a that_o be_v supreme_a primate_fw-la and_o defender_n of_o the_o temporal_a concern_v of_o the_o eternal_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v original_o in_o our_o british_a bishop_n so_o it_o come_v afterward_o eminent_o to_o be_v lodge_v and_o vest_v of_o right_a in_o our_o british_a christian_n magistrate_n christian_a bishop_n give_v place_n to_o christian_a king_n like_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a lustre_n who_o yet_o act_v little_a or_o nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o find_v king_n arthur_n a_o little_a before_o choose_v his_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o synod_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v where_o the_o king_n be_v there_o the_o court_n be_v so_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v and_o justify_v where_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n be_v there_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o britain_n and_o head_n of_o this_o church_n notwithstanding_o as_o our_o king_n in_o their_o civil_a capacity_n have_v their_o stand_a court_n and_o tribunal_n for_o habitation_n or_o justice_n by_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o ambulatory_a and_o personal_a so_o likewise_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a their_o stand_a primacye_n where_o they_o please_v by_o law_n to_o fix_v they_o as_o do_v king_n lucius_n perhaps_o at_o london_n and_o constantine_n at_o york_n and_z arthur_z at_o caerleon_n and_o other_o at_o canterbury_n which_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n may_v adjourn_v and_o remove_v elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n the_o vulgar_a practice_n of_o common_a seaman_n penetrate_v and_o decide_v this_o point_n for_o with_o they_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o admiral_n from_o a_o first_o to_o a_o second_o or_o three_o rate_v ship_n the_o flag_n shall_v follow_v by_o consequence_n and_o desert_n that_o ship_n whatever_o be_v its_o rate_n the_o prince_n desert_n and_o hover_v only_o there_o where_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o abide_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o primacy_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o flag_n as_o ship_n at_o sea_n answer_v to_o city_n on_o land_n it_o do_v and_o always_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o any_o foreign_a pope_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v to_o order_n and_o dipose_v of_o a_o flagg_n in_o our_o fleet_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o canon_n as_o of_o a_o primacy_n in_o our_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o old_a appetite_n in_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o reunite_a and_o to_o be_v together_o as_o they_o be_v original_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o in_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n holy_a and_o public_a signify_v the_o same_o our_o english_a primacy_n which_o travel_v heretofore_o from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n to_o be_v near_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v since_o crawl_v back_n as_o far_o as_o lambeth_n to_o be_v near_o whitehall_n the_o christian_a mitre_n attend_v the_o crown_n the_o antichristian_a will_v control_v it_o both_o will_v have_v it_o near_o the_o one_o go_v to_o it_o the_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o he_o christian_a bishop_n count_v themselves_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n antichristian_a will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o â—ea_o and_o
be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v may_v well_o be_v of_o ancient_a date_n and_o consequent_o caerleon_n the_o metropolitan_a over_o they_o who_o citizen_n julius_n and_o aaron_n be_v martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n 7._o dioclesian_n bed_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o which_o see_v continue_v unsubject_n to_o canterbury_n though_o not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n first_o who_o subdue_v those_o part_n for_o while_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o there_o invader_n under_o there_o own_o prince_n the_o pope_n take_v another_o way_n and_o catch_v and_o keep_v they_o under_o with_o the_o same_o wile_n he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o subjection_n to_o york_n or_o canterbury_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o king_n alexander_n and_o eadmerus_n who_o for_o his_o fame_n be_v send_v for_o from_o canterbury_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 132._o canterbury_n eadmer_n histor_n nou._n lib._n 5_o p._n 132._o alexander_n conturbatus_fw-la animo_fw-la discessit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la nolebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la praeferri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sancti_fw-la andraeae_fw-la de_fw-la scotiâ_fw-la the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v thereat_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o send_v eadmerus_n back_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v to_o appease_v he_o therefore_o and_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v and_o hold_v that_o church_n under_o rome_n by_o craft_n which_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o force_n neither_o his_o own_o nor_o other_o the_o pope_n side_n with_o scotland_n against_o canterbury_n and_o therefore_o pope_n clement_n 372._o clement_n â—og_n hoveden_n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 372._o send_v a_o please_a decree_n to_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o duximus_fw-la statuendum_fw-la ut_fw-la scoticana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la cujus_fw-la filia_fw-la specialis_fw-la existit_fw-la nullo_n mediante_n debeat_fw-la subjacere_fw-la &_o nenimi_fw-la nisi_fw-la papae_fw-la licet_fw-la interdicere_fw-la we_o think_v fit_a to_o decree_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o apostolical_a see_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o no_o other_o superior_a so_o the_o scot_n be_v back_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o liberty_n against_o canterbury_n for_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v destroy_v and_o murder_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o augustine_n yet_o their_o sin_n lie_v not_o there_o they_o also_o by_o like_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v alike_o exempt_v from_o canterbury_n and_o elbodius_n 55._o elbodius_n elbodius_n archiepiscopus_fw-la factus_fw-la ob_fw-la conciliatos_fw-la cambros_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la h._n lhuid_fw-la fragm_n p._n 55._o beside_o be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n to_o betray_v his_o church_n for_o a_o pall_n the_o old_a christian_a church_n prevail_v over_o the_o world_n by_o truth_n the_o carnal_a way_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o by_o pall_v and_o preferment_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o according_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n have_v a_o new_a pall_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n by_o a_o new_a power_n which_o yet_o be_v soon_o lose_v when_o time_o turn_v and_o their_o enemy_n prevail_v say_v hun_n say_v usher_n p_o 85._o ex_fw-la h._n hun_n h._n huntingdon_n in_o who_o time_n this_o fall_v out_o the_o pope_n never_o fail_v to_o side_n with_o the_o strong_a side_n and_o their_o great_a gain_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o cambrensis_fw-la both_o agree_v in_o the_o relation_n follow_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regem_fw-la henricum_fw-la primum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o etc._n cambrens_fw-la itinerar_n lib_n 2._o c._n 1_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n enjoy_v all_o along_o all_o manner_n of_o metropolical_a dignity_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n except_v to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o conquer_a that_o part_n of_o wales_n and_o subject_v the_o welsh_a to_o the_o english_a church_n owe_v subjection_n to_o no_o church_n before_o but_o to_o the_o roman_a only_o and_o to_o she_o immediate_o as_o the_o case_n also_o be_v of_o the_o scottish_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n be_v always_o consecrate_a till_o that_o time_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o he_o likewise_o by_o they_o as_o his_o suffragans_fw-la no_o profession_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v make_v to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n and_o dignity_n continue_v to_o the_o year_n 1115._o that_o bernard_n not_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o wales_n pro_fw-la more_o bernard_n more_o goodwin_n catalogue_n in_o bernard_n but_o nominate_v by_o k._n henry_n 1._o and_o david_n fitz_n gerald_n by_o king_n stephen_n and_o peter_n by_o henry_n 2._o and_o galfridus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n regio_fw-la urgente_fw-la mandato_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la say_v cambrensis_fw-la 454._o cambrensis_fw-la rogue_n hoveden_n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 454._o per_fw-la regiam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la say_v hoveden_n be_v force_v by_o the_o king_n command_n to_o take_v their_o consecration_n at_o canterbury_n 454._o canterbury_n rogue_n hoveden_n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 454._o and_o david_n and_o peter_n beside_o have_v oath_n against_o the_o canon_n impose_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v stir_v no_o more_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o metropolitical_a right_n but_o bernard_n after_o 454._o after_o rogue_n hoveden_n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 454._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n 1._o try_v his_o title_n notwithstanding_o with_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o eugenius_n the_o three_o he_o be_v overbear_v by_o purse_n and_o witness_n that_o prove_v against_o he_o his_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o whole_o deny_v as_o well_o as_o his_o consecration_n thence_o have_v which_o he_o willing_o grant_v and_o so_o lose_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbuny_n yet_o 454._o yet_o r._n hoveden_n pars_fw-la poster_n p_o 454._o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la be_v choose_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o try_v again_o this_o title_n with_o archbishop_n hubert_n before_o innocent_a the_o three_o but_o be_v overrule_v to_o obey_v he_o et_fw-la papa_n 454._o papa_n r._n hoveden_n pars_fw-la poster_n p_o 454._o praecepit_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la extorqueri_fw-la illicitum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la prosequendo_fw-la jure_fw-la metropolico_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la exigeret_fw-la canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n order_v the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v no_o more_o exact_a that_o unlawful_a oath_n of_o not_o try_v their_o metropolical_a title_n any_o more_o for_o that_o may_v hinder_v grist_n to_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v content_v with_o canonical_a obedience_n only_o for_o the_o future_a and_o so_o as_o the_o learned_a and_o candid_a sr._n henry_n spelman_n bewail_v brittannicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la radius_fw-la vltimus_fw-la the_o last_o spark_n of_o the_o british_a glory_n be_v put_v out_o which_o have_v continue_v 400_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n and_o 600_o year_n after_o illud_fw-la quaero_fw-la say_v the_o same_o 110._o same_o spelm._n conc._n p._n 26._o &_o p._n 110._o author_n quî_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la caerlegionenses_n alias_o menevense_n episcopi_fw-la successoresque_fw-la svi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la aevo_fw-la lucii_n metropoliticis_fw-la floruêre_fw-la privilegis_fw-la &_o archiepiscopi_fw-la nominati_fw-la nullâ_fw-la quod_fw-la sciam_fw-la pulsati_fw-la synodo_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la jurisdictione_n deinceps_fw-la sunt_fw-la exuti_fw-la atque_fw-la spoliati_fw-la this_o i_o ask_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n or_o st._n david_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o ever_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o metropolitical_a privilege_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o stile_n of_o arch-bishop_n shall_v nevertheless_o without_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o any_o synod_n as_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v or_o any_o crime_n or_o defection_n lay_v ever_o to_o their_o charge_n be_v spoil_v and_o devest_v of_o their_o province_n and_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n for_o ever_o without_o remedy_n if_o private_a interest_n do_v permit_v other_o who_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o this_o wrong_n and_o sacrilege_n as_o be_v this_o honest_a and_o conscientious_a lay-gentleman_n
church_n and_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n first_o it_o be_v several_a way_n against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o metropolitan_o which_o be_v adjudge_v 20._o adjudge_v photii_fw-la nomoc._n tit._n 1._o p._n 20._o infamous_a and_o mulctable_a before_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o trullo_n power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o erect_v or_o to_o translate_v metropolitical_a chair_n and_o also_o against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o illegal_a ordination_n which_o make_v the_o romish_a church_n null_a in_o law_n in_o england_n several_a way_n beside_o those_o nullity_n in_o fact_n and_o event_n we_o have_v before_o instanced_a many_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o most_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v which_o condemn_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o pope_n gregory_n and_o the_o re-entrance_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n and_o province_n under_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o deposition_n or_o degradation_n of_o their_o clergy_n from_o their_o several_a state_n and_o dignity_n and_o excommunication_n of_o their_o laity_n from_o christian_a fellowship_n beside_o the_o make_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o ordination_n to_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o null_a to_o all_o intent_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o value_n or_o moment_n with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o boast_n and_o crack_v of_o a_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v above_o other_o for_o father_n and_o council_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o experience_n too_o much_o discover_v it_o be_v all_o with_o reservation_n and_o prouiso_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o touch_v or_o reflect_v upon_o their_o church_n in_o any_o of_o its_o gross_a error_n or_o most_o enormous_a misdemeanour_n for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o jest_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o respect_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v any_o sound_n or_o sense_n where_o they_o cross_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o their_o church_n i_o say_v private_a and_o suspicious_a because_o notorious_o savour_v of_o private_a end_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o self-love_n above_o any_o church_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o in_o all_o their_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n and_o every_o point_n and_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o government_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o disow_v and_o reject_v for_o no_o lawful_a council_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n according_a to_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o particular_n who_o yet_o call_v for_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o their_o own_o petty_a authority_n and_o decree_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o common_a sense_n or_o reason_n while_o themselves_o dispute_v and_o contradict_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o far_o great_a superior_n act_v and_o decree_a with_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o to_o such_o roman-catholic_n who_o be_v wed_v and_o guide_v by_o their_o will_n and_o idol_n more_o than_o truth_n or_o conscience_n the_o testimony_n and_o canon_n i_o shall_v produce_v will_v prove_v but_o pearl_n ill_o cast_v yet_o with_o this_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v and_o force_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n or_o to_o rebellion_n either_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convict_v schismatic_n and_o sacrilegious_a robber_n and_o oppressor_n and_o their_o pope_n and_o missionary_n depose_v and_o condemn_v in_o all_o their_o title_n holy_a order_n and_o pretence_n by_o the_o holy_a solemn_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o undoubted_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n or_o manifest_o detect_v themselves_o to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o this_o as_o in_o their_o other_o practice_n and_o the_o invader_n of_o god_n regiment_n and_o power_n in_o all_o its_o form_n and_o variety_n of_o of_o appearance_n as_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n redeemer_n in_o lording_n over_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o slight_v scripture_n and_o general_a council_n which_o last_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v choose_v to_o take_v as_o be_v thereto_o too_o much_o incline_v by_o their_o principle_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n if_o not_o perrhaps_o the_o principal_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o in_o lamentable_a manner_n from_o christian_a church_n and_o council_n these_o several_a last_n hundred_o of_o year_n in_o who_o assembly_n it_o can_v well_o appear_v with_o liberty_n and_o without_o diminution_n of_o its_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n when_o its_o promise_a assistance_n to_o god_n church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v eftsoons_o check_v and_o control_v by_o the_o negative_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o one_o man_n that_o set_v up_o himself_o above_o both_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o mark_n to_o steer_v by_o instead_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereby_o necessitate_v either_o to_o countenance_n error_n and_o tyranny_n by_o its_o presence_n or_o to_o stand_v out_o whereby_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o church_n for_o a_o church_n without_o god_n spirit_n be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o as_o ready_a moulder_n into_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o other_o into_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n too_o visible_o the_o first_o canon_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n than_o which_o hardly_o any_o precedent_n can_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o britain_n and_o that_o councill_n determination_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cyprus_n against_o antioch_n where_o three_o point_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o their_o case_n and_o grievance_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o the_o decree_n and_o redress_v 1._o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n by_o declaration_n and_o the_o affirmation_n of_o their_o bishop_n then_o and_o there_o present_a be_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n do_v send_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n in_o violation_n of_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o encroachment_n be_v as_o be_v note_v by_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pretence_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o antioch_n under_o the_o roman_n send_v thence_o a_o deputy_n governor_n for_o this_o isle_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o cypriot_n be_v as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o ancient_a immemorial_n right_a of_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v their_o own_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n to_o insist_v on_o from_o who_o he_o derive_v by_o undoubted_a lineal_a succession_n now_o if_o this_o controversy_n have_v come_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o conclave_n or_o lateran_n or_o tridentine_a council_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v who_o have_v go_v by_o the_o worst_a but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o know_v who_o the_o prey_n shall_v have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o whether_o to_o antioch_n or_o rather_o to_o rome_n herself_o although_o the_o other_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n establish_v for_o 7_o year_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o jest_n before_o ever_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n 2._o but_o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o their_o wrong_n by_o this_o great_a council_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o take_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o cognizance_n and_o judicature_n though_o no_o lesâ—_n than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o great_a as_o the_o pope_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o aâ—ide_v their_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o they_o represent_v the_o mischief_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o encroachment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a kind_n of_o schismatical_a attempt_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o christendom_n yea_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a liberty_n of_o man_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o
holy_a ghost_n so_o here_o above_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o christendom_n come_v next_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o rome_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v before_o it_o to_o who_o all_o ancient_a church_n must_v vail_v their_o sovereignty_n as_o king_n their_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o private_a conscience_n their_o divine_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o no_o other_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o the_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o short_a and_o plain_a issue_n so_o to_o this_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o proud_a rome_n that_o when_o the_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n of_o any_o one_o single_a church_n be_v prove_v and_o evince_v irrefragable_o their_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v overthrow_v and_o wrest_v from_o they_o and_o nothing_o leave_v in_o their_o close_a possession_n but_o antichristian_a guilt_n by_o such_o pride_n and_o and_o arrogance_n incur_v this_o ancient_n and_o sacred_a canon_n for_o more_o satisfaction_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v firm_o observe_v those_o in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o command_n and_o power_n over_o all_o those_o for_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v likewise_o usual_a in_o like_a manner_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o other_o province_n their_o several_a honour_n and_o primacy_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o entire_a to_o each_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o universal_o manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n and_o like_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o great_a synod_n have_v decree_v and_o resoluâ—d_v that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o foreign_a bishop_n approach_v those_o church_n that_o be_v without_o their_o 3_o their_o council_n constant_n 1_o can._n 2._o &_o 3_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n nor_o blend_v and_o confound_v the_o church_n which_o the_o canon_n make_v distinct_a let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o east_n only_o always_o reserve_v the_o due_a honour_n of_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o they_o be_v allot_v to_o it_o in_o the_o nice_a rule_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o asâ—â—n_a diocese_n govern_v such_o place_n as_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o concern_v themselves_o in_o no_o other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n rule_v only_o in_o the_o pontic_a province_n and_o of_o thracia_n in_o thracia_n only_o and_o not_o further_o and_o let_v no_o bishop_n without_o invitation_n come_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n to_o confer_v order_n or_o to_o dispose_v and_o rectify_v any_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o the_o rule_n above_o write_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a province_n the_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n aught_o to_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o throughout_o according_a as_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v in_o such_o matter_n now_o by_o these_o two_o great_a council_n and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n together_o be_v the_o three_o first_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n or_o rather_o of_o all_o christendom_n it_o stand_v decide_v and_o establish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o church_n no_o not_o to_o rome_n but_o be_v sovereign_n within_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o antioch_n both_o derive_v from_o st._n peter_n christ_n vicar_n alike_o if_o therefore_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o one_o she_o be_v alike_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n within_o itself_o by_o ancient_a custom_n which_o free_v it_o from_o all_o foreign_a sovereignty_n whatsoever_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v between_o be_v under_o and_o not_o under_o any_o other_o because_o absolute_a and_o free_a within_o itself_o as_o the_o council_n do_v adjudge_v both_o the_o right_n and_o fact_n therefore_o rome_n can_v be_v supreme_a to_o cyprus_n whereby_o her_o universal_a superiority_n be_v manifest_o overthrow_v and_o she_o bind_v to_o suspect_v herself_o of_o antichristian_a arrogance_n and_o if_o not_o supreme_a to_o cyprus_n much_o less_o to_o antioch_n which_o be_v ancient_a in_o christ_n than_o both_o for_o from_o antioch_n the_o gospel_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o câ—prus_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o which_o therefore_o have_v a_o chair_n and_o the_o right_n of_o a_o chair_n by_o consequence_n before_o rome_n have_v be_v i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o enumerate_v all_o provincial_a church_n of_o ancient_a apostolical_a foundation_n or_o imperial_a exemption_n that_o by_o this_o and_o other_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a within_o themselves_o as_o be_v bulgaria_n iberia_n and_o cyprus_n as_o balsamon_n note_v on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o canstantinople_n and_o carthage_n after_o mature_a debate_n and_o trial_n for_o its_o title_n with_o rome_n which_o be_v discover_v to_o have_v no_o right_n of_o supremacy_n or_o appeal_v and_o what_o she_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o nice_a canon_n be_v find_v in_o open_a council_n after_o perusal_n of_o record_n send_v for_o on_o purpose_n from_o the_o east_n to_o be_v mere_a carthag_n mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zonar_n in_o can_n 31._o conc._n carthag_n cheat_n and_o forgery_n and_o all_o transmarine_a power_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v bar_v out_o by_o strong_a 22._o strong_a conc._n carthag_a c._n 31._o c_o conc._n milevit_fw-la c._n 22._o canon_n that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n beyond_o the_o see_v without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v pursue_v to_o transmarine_a tribunal_n but_o only_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v excommunicate_a throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n such_o immunity_n have_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v equal_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n for_o rome_n itself_o be_v chief_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o in_o her_o own_o province_n though_o not_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o she_o vain_o pretend_v and_o if_o any_o have_v this_o immunity_n and_o chiefty_a within_o itself_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o question_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o intendment_n of_o this_o nice_a canon_n which_o confirm_v such_o right_n to_o all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n that_o be_v before_o in_o be_v as_o our_o metropolitan_o of_o york_n and_o london_n and_o caerleon_n manifest_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n as_o nice_a be_v in_o the_o east_n and_o hold_v about_o 14_o or_o 15_o year_n before_o the_o other_o beside_o its_o seniority_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o its_o distance_n and_o separation_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o carthage_n and_o its_o pre-eminence_n in_o first_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n when_o gregory_n be_v about_o send_v monk_n augustine_n hither_o to_o have_v no_o pall_n from_o rome_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n upon_o search_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v balsamon_n upon_o the_o say_v second_o can._n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o metropolitan_o of_o province_n be_v chief_n within_o themselves_o and_o ordain_v by_o their_o own_o synod_n which_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o that_o ancient_n ms._n carranza_n mention_n which_o render_v that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la quidem_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it episcopo_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v and_o bind_v to_o know_v who_o be_v their_o right_a ruler_n and_o proper_a superior_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n man_n be_v command_v to_o know_v their_o chief_n but_o no_o where_o
precedent_n of_o a_o holy_a pope_n or_o prelate_n promote_a his_o privare_fw-la lust_n and_o interest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la shall_v affect_v and_o assimilate_v whole_a kingdom_n province_n church_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n both_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a all_o politician_n libertine_n rebel_n and_o carnal_a christian_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o his_o holiness_n obedience_n to_o take_v after_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n when_o once_o know_v to_o become_v their_o own_o pope_n to_o licence_n their_o own_o crime_n and_o cruelty_n and_o treachery_n for_o their_o gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o example_n for_o apology_n and_o excuse_v and_o the_o like_a deceitful_a heart_n to_o prompt_v they_o to_o it_o and_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o sola_fw-la fides_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la both_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o spring_n both_o shall_v drive_v on_o their_o ungodly_a design_n and_o be_v justify_v saint_n and_o good_a catholic_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n and_o vote_n amid_o all_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o rebellion_n nevertheless_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n be_v hereby_o defeat_v and_o the_o gospel_n and_o baptism_n reverse_v and_o every_o man_n will_n be_v his_o own_o bible_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o neighbour_n right_n and_o his_o sovereign_n duty_n self-love_n his_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n and_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n go_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o request_n and_o all_o be_v pope_n but_o none_o be_v christian_n whereas_o christ_n neither_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o his_o law_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n or_o example_n for_o such_o encroachment_n upon_o kingdom_n or_o brethren_n he_o allow_v his_o right_n to_o caesar_n and_o consequent_o his_o external_a supremacy_n to_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n his_o great_a apostle_n keep_v their_o own_o bound_n and_o line_n and_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n foundation_n rom._n 15.20_o 2_o cor._n 10.16_o gal._n 2.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc._n etc._n be_v be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a law_n and_o maxim_n daily_o inculcate_v upon_o all_o his_o christian_n without_o exception_n and_o his_o apostle_n forwarn_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o that_o oppress_v or_o overreach_v their_o brethren_n in_o any_o matter_n 1_o thess_n 4.6_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o the_o profession_n or_o custom_n of_o rome_n than_o overreach_v and_o intrude_a into_o other_o man_n right_n and_o build_v upon_o other_o foundation_n and_o senior_a church_n and_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n rather_o than_o keep_v honest_o and_o peaceable_o at_o home_n within_o their_o appoint_a bound_n and_o want_v their_o peter-pence_n yea_o rather_o than_o fail_v by_o any_o sinful_a ignoble_a art_n whatsoever_o confederate_v with_o pagan_n against_o christian_n set_v on_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o prince_n against_o subject_n and_o the_o people_n against_o one_o another_o not_o to_o mention_v poison_n secret_a murder_n massacre_n powderplot_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a violence_n to_o man_n faculty_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o make_v man_n ear_n to_o tingle_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o heart_n to_o tremble_v at_o such_o atheistical_a insurrection_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sovereign_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o invasion_n of_o neighbour_n must_v be_v the_o catholic_n cause_n this_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n must_v be_v god_n own_o will_n and_o commission_n and_o st._n peter_n charter_n the_o chief_a robber_n and_o rebel_n in_o the_o design_n the_o choice_a saint_n and_o catholic_n champion_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o but_o according_a to_o our_o pope_n be_v make_v the_o patron_n and_o approver_n whereby_o their_o repentance_n and_o cure_n become_v moral_o impossible_a not_o only_o because_o recovery_n with_o they_o be_v disease_n or_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o amendment_n after_o christ_n mind_n a_o damnable_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o also_o because_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v gag_v and_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n whole_o lock_v up_o from_o help_v to_o their_o conversion_n heathen_n be_v easy_a recoverable_a than_o papist_n from_o their_o idol_n because_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_a allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n leave_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o argument_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o roman_a heathenism_n that_o allegiance_n be_v so_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o regard_v no_o truth_n or_o oracle_n whatsoever_o of_o god_n himself_o against_o he_o papist_n be_v more_o pope_n people_n than_o god_n people_n and_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n by_o consequence_n bind_v more_o to_o follow_v guide_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o follow_v truth_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n socrates_n be_v my_o friend_n and_o plato_n be_v my_o friend_n but_o truth_n be_v more_o my_o friend_n than_o either_o be_v the_o heathen_a liberty_n truth_n be_v my_o friend_n and_o conscience_n be_v my_o friend_n but_o my_o ghostly_a father_n and_o guide_n be_v more_o my_o friend_n then_o all_o be_v the_o popish_a slavery_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v above_o god_n yea_o most_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o give_v any_o hear_n to_o god_n at_o all_o who_o speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n which_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v god_n word_n in_o all_o christendom_n whatever_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n papist_n to_o our_o sight_n be_v god_n rational_a creature_n as_o other_o man_n and_o christian_n be_v but_o in_o reason_n they_o be_v but_o parcel_n of_o the_o pope_n detach_v from_o god_n as_o tangier_n to_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o africa_n but_o by_o fiction_n of_o reason_n in_o england_n to_o who_o it_o be_v subject_a a_o papist_n therefore_o be_v more_o the_o pope_n subject_n than_o god_n be_v hardly_o reclaim_v by_o any_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o the_o voice_n or_o will_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o potentate_n more_o foreign_a and_o remote_a and_o weak_a as_o to_o he_o than_o god_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o esdr_n 4._o and_o his_o rational_a faculty_n ordain_v to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o truth_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n from_o do_v it_o any_o service_n yea_o be_v list_v and_o impress_v to_o obstruct_v and_o batter_v it_o as_o canon_n take_v and_o master_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o turn_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o friend_n whereof_o the_o divine_n and_o parasite_n of_o that_o church_n in_o many_o voluminous_a learned_o vain_a discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o gross_a error_n against_o plain_a truth_n have_v give_v a_o considerable_a instance_n to_o the_o world_n now_o how_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o come_z first_o to_o pass_v and_o that_o once_o great_a and_o glorious_a church_n and_o its_o angel_n to_o leave_v their_o first_o station_n and_o to_o be_v tumble_v down_o into_o their_o papal_a pit_n of_o darkness_n and_o seduction_n next_o to_o the_o infernal_a where_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o both_o sort_n take_v a_o miserable_a pleasure_n to_o continue_v according_a to_o the_o british_a saying_n y_o cyw_n y_fw-fr fegur_n yn_fw-mi vffern_n yn_v vffern_n y_o my_o of_o fôd_n but_o a_o far_o great_a pleasure_n and_o triumph_n to_o ensnare_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o they_o can_v to_o bear_v they_o company_n and_o participate_v in_o their_o plague_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o history_n and_o strange_o describe_v to_o the_o life_n in_o prophecy_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o pride_n and_o a_o high_a stomach_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o both_o the_o fall_v and_o founder_a patience_n in_o the_o latter_a with_o a_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o father_n of_o this_o church_n after_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n school_n be_v instruct_v early_o to_o renounce_v that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o a_o infatuate_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o plague_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n for_o many_o year_n for_o their_o sterility_n and_o ungratitude_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o long_o strive_v in_o vain_a to_o repass_v out_o of_o the_o granary_n through_o the_o same_o hole_n with_o a_o full_a belly_n through_o which_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o
eve_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n against_o god_n word_n be_v the_o first_o type_n of_o credulous_a papist_n christ_n the_o reform_a adam_n in_o side_v with_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o wary_a protestant_n all_o religion_n and_o irreligion_n consist_v either_o in_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n to_o the_o exaltation_n and_o right_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o overturning_a to_o be_v in_o dishonourable_a subjection_n to_o the_o body_n its_o slave_n to_o its_o great_a wrong_n and_o misery_n this_o novel_a supremacy_n therefore_o be_v so_o manifest_o unjust_a for_o its_o matter_n and_o trespass_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_n and_o church_n and_o so_o ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o prevalence_n be_v found_v in_o the_o like_a pride_n that_o tumble_v the_o angel_n into_o hell_n as_o pope_n gregory_n affirm_v it_o of_o his_o competitor_n in_o the_o like_a impatience_n and_o despair_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o and_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o like_a love_n of_o lie_n and_o murder_n and_o seduction_n as_o make_v they_o intrude_v and_o wander_v out_o into_o our_o air_n and_o prevail_v upon_o many_o by_o the_o like_a art_n either_o as_o a_o catholic_n angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v the_o unwary_a and_o superstitious_a or_o as_o a_o bountiful_a prince_n with_o glorious_a offer_n of_o pall_v and_o cap_n and_o dignity_n to_o win_v the_o proud_a and_o servile_a to_o comply_v and_o worship_n and_o terminate_n in_o the_o like_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o to_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n 2_o thess_n 2.12_o phil._n 3.19_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o hereby_o to_o disengage_a all_o sober_a and_o consider_v englishman_n from_o any_o necessary_a zeal_n or_o tie_v of_o conscience_n to_o subjugate_v themselves_o or_o betray_v their_o church_n and_o country_n into_o such_o dangerous_a and_o unworthy_a slavery_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o dispose_v italian_a zeal_n and_o ambition_n concern_v if_o it_o will_v but_o lay_v hand_n upon_o heart_n either_o to_o let_v we_o alone_o to_o enjoy_v our_o ancient_a right_n without_o wrong_n or_o trouble_v as_o all_o will_v wish_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o or_o at_o least_o to_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o catholic_n religion_n alone_a as_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v above_o all_o we_o have_v to_o countenance_v their_o sin_n and_o wrong_v to_o their_o just_a rebuke_n but_o that_o from_o the_o character_n of_o such_o a_o apostatical_a church_n in_o prophecy_n which_o be_v praescient_a history_n any_o regard_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o least_o to_o be_v expect_v yea_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o admission_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v rather_o always_o meet_v as_o the_o sum_n and_o total_a of_o such_o religion_n as_o the_o practice_n sufficient_o confirm_v and_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n for_o what_o hieroglyphic_n or_o emblem_n can_v more_o lively_o describe_v such_o a_o church_n where_o at_o once_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v exclude_v and_o yet_o sanctity_n and_o zeal_n profess_v than_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speech_n like_o a_o dragon_n rev._n 13.12_o for_o what_o be_v any_o society_n of_o man_n devoid_a of_o conscience_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o common_a justice_n who_o part_n be_v suum_fw-la evique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la neminem_fw-la laedere_fw-la but_o a_o mere_a rout_n of_o ravenous_a beast_n or_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v elsewhere_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o dead_a and_o the_o body_n alone_o alive_a what_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o beast_n in_o humane_a shape_n of_o the_o same_o herd_n be_v those_o who_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n like_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n or_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o heart_n hearden_v that_o they_o neither_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n joh._n 12.40_o for_o a_o useless_a eye_n be_v equivalent_a to_o no_o eye_n and_o a_o unconscionable_a soul_n to_o no_o soul_n at_o all_o as_o a_o depose_v king_n be_v a_o live_a man_n but_o a_o dead_a prince_n so_o a_o reduce_v conscience_n dethrone_v by_o lust_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o any_o church_n or_o god_n desertion_n be_v no_o conscience_n a_o soul_n subject_n to_o man_n more_o than_o god_n be_v no_o soul_n as_o be_v all_o such_o who_o by_o force_n or_o choice_n be_v to_o obey_v man_n against_o the_o truth_n wherein_o as_o be_v prove_v at_o first_o the_o master-errour_n of_o popery_n do_v consist_v man_n of_o depose_v soul_n or_o silence_v conscience_n in_o scripture_n account_n be_v beast_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o character_n or_o a_o profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n include_v as_o well_o as_o good_a conscience_n exclude_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o other_o note_n horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speech_n like_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v this_o beast_n be_v as_o christ_n for_o arrogate_a holiness_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o as_o satan_n or_o the_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n for_o destructive_a seduction_n good_a god_n what_o a_o monstrous_a profession_n of_o christian_n be_v here_o paint_a which_o in_o vulgar_a blazonry_n will_v signify_v a_o church_n heart_a beast_n arm_v christ_n and_o languid_a satan_n and_o the_o two_o horn_n and_o not_o seven_o as_o have_v the_o other_o may_v note_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v more_o of_o god_n blessing_n and_o approbation_n though_o count_v beast_n for_o its_o violence_n for_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o so_o he_o do_v not_o the_o second_o gen._n 1.8_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n enlighten_v and_o civile_v the_o country_n it_o subdue_v but_o far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o popery_n the_o roman_a religion_n upon_o this_o prophetical_a supposition_n be_v all_o christ_n without_o for_o satan_n or_o the_o dragon_n most_o tip_v his_o temptation_n with_o religion_n and_o nothing_o of_o heart_n or_o soul_n within_o be_v a_o sphynx_n or_o a_o riddle_n itâ—s_v a_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n the_o last_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lord_n no_o god_n no_o bible_n no_o religion_n no_o salvation_n the_o first_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o serve_v for_o all_o for_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o church_n and_o bible_n and_o salvation_n he_o declare_v all_o faith_n allow_v all_o scripture_n decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o where_o private_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consult_v or_o regard_v nor_o scripture_n without_o his_o sense_n what_o make_v good_a or_o evil_n among_o such_o but_o his_o pleasure_n only_o lie_n and_o perjury_n and_o murder_n and_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o church_n and_o approve_v by_o they_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o rather_o meritorious_a work_n by_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n or_o vote_n for_o conscience_n to_o except_v and_o all_o power_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o acknowledge_v to_o approve_v and_o judge_v beast_n or_o unsouled_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o fault_n or_o misdemeanour_n now_o how_o can_v those_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o man_n and_o how_o man_n who_o want_v soul_n for_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v give_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o any_o mortal_a whatsoever_o for_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o papist_n be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o protestant_n only_o to_o christ_n and_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v holy_a from_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o christ_n servant_n the_o other_o without_o a_o heart_n to_o their_o pope_n or_o guide_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o this_o diminutio_fw-la capitis_fw-la or_o moral_a or_o legal_a annihilation_n of_o the_o eternal_a soul_n by_o such_o a_o sinful_a profession_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o a_o mortal_a creature_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n and_o influence_n upon_o man_n act_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v its_o physical_a and_o real_a extinction_n for_o not_o to_o appear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v value_v or_o regard_v be_v not_o to_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n cease_v to_o act_v as_o a_o soul_n in_o this_o its_o degradation_n or_o to_o cut_v out_o mean_v for_o end_n by_o its_o work_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o
preach_v god_n word_n without_o a_o licence_n sue_v out_o from_o their_o see_n nor_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n without_o their_o stamp_n or_o allowance_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o their_o church_n the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_o phillipian_o galatian_n have_v their_o gospel_n not_o from_o st._n peter_n but_o from_o st._n paul_n for_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n if_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o man_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o britain_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n apostle_n and_o companion_n before_o st._n peter_n ever_o have_v a_o chair_n at_o rome_n yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v no_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a haeretical_a affront_n to_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n touch_v the_o church_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a by_o limit_v it_o to_o their_o roman_a communion_n do_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n heretofore_o speak_v high_a or_o plain_a or_o of_o simonianis_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o simonianis_n the_o pepusian_o who_o affirm_v their_o own_o city_n pepusa_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o st._n augustine_n day_n have_v be_v so_o heretical_a as_o our_o modern_a have_v it_o escape_v the_o impartial_a zeal_n and_o censure_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n and_o wherein_o be_v basilides_n the_o ancient_a gnostick_n worse_o than_o these_o modern_a who_o maintain_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o his_o party_n only_o simonianis_n only_o epiphanius_n in_o simonianis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o alone_o be_v man_n all_o other_o as_o swine_n and_o dog_n as_o protestant_n be_v esteem_v in_o the_o romish_a territory_n or_o wherein_o exceed_v by_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o 〈◊〉_d who_o idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o effect_n who_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o worship_v image_n who_o make_v all_o religion_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o fleshly_a end_n and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n above_o any_o else_o or_o st._n paul_n himself_o though_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v therefore_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n phil._n 3.18_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o declare_v who_o no_o oath_n also_o can_v bind_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v the_o old_a heretic_n 24._o heretic_n epiphanus_n lib._n 1._o p._n 24._o helxas_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o worship_v idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o he_o make_v profession_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o deny_v the_o same_o with_o mental_a reservation_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n too_o well_o know_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o who_o last_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o enumerate_v any_o more_o particular_a heresy_n who_o they_o revive_v be_v our_o apsychite_n as_o before_o who_o by_o their_o principle_n and_o pactice_n deny_v the_o heart_n and_o its_o necessary_a use_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o by_o consequence_n deny_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o all_o for_o without_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n as_o a_o body_n be_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o a_o church_n be_v a_o dead_a church_n in_o reason_n and_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n contain_v most_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o can_v be_v name_v deafness_n blindness_n apoplexy_n etc._n etc._n so_o deadness_n in_o a_o church_n through_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n pregnant_o comprize_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o arrianism_n nestorianism_n pelagianism_n manicheism_n libertinism_n antichristanism_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n for_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o god_n and_o take_v away_o god_n you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o as_o take_v away_o smell_v you_o take_v away_o odour_n or_o take_v away_o eye_n and_o you_o take_v away_o light_a these_o be_v correlate_n to_o one_o another_o as_o be_v show_v before_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v entire_o for_o christ_n as_o its_o end_n and_o correlate_n as_o be_v show_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o it_o lose_v its_o true_a end_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n the_o end_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o end_n be_v as_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v whereof_o when_o deprive_v or_o frustrate_v in_o fiction_n of_o reason_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o a_o eye_n that_o can_v see_v or_o a_o ear_n that_o can_v hear_v or_o a_o foot_n that_o can_v move_v be_v in_o reason_n no_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o foot_n though_o the_o ball_n or_o organ_n or_o limb_n remain_v in_o visible_a existence_n to_o the_o sense_n in_o like_a manner_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v seize_v or_o divert_v by_o any_o idol_n or_o vanity_n from_o christ_n its_o end_n and_o life_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n to_o honour_v man_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o any_o likeness_n to_o he_o bâ—_n grace_n or_o place_n or_o quality_n may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o honour_a by_o the_o heart_n which_o thereby_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o life_n by_o conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o to_o honour_n christ_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o way_n and_o principle_n of_o romanist_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v authority_n to_o scripture_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v or_o serve_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o heart_n be_v thereby_o principal_o direct_v and_o not_o to_o christ_n but_o rather_o divide_v from_o he_o by_o the_o interposition_n and_o presence_n of_o another_o and_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o sever_v and_o engross_v the_o heart_n from_o christ_n its_o life_n and_o proper_a element_n whether_o it_o be_v lust_n or_o interest_n or_o worldly_a end_n or_o any_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n destroy_v and_o choke_v it_o it_o be_v the_o extinction_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v beside_o itself_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v beside_o its_o christ_n the_o corpse_n of_o a_o religious_a action_n remain_v in_o all_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o go_v and_o general_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n no_o where_n more_o abound_v than_o where_o the_o life_n and_o power_n be_v want_v who_o more_o for_o outward_a zeal_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n than_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v none_o who_o more_o nice_a and_o exact_a in_o all_o minical_a ceremony_n than_o the_o superstitious_a who_o want_v the_o substance_n who_o more_o complemental_a than_o the_o hollow-hearted_a forma_fw-la viros_fw-la neglecta_fw-la decet_fw-la man_n of_o great_a heart_n and_o reality_n be_v more_o for_o deed_n than_o word_n now_o some_o superficial_a understanding_n that_o judge_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o outward_a appearance_n though_o but_o skin-deep_a be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v busy_a and_o zealous_a superstition_n and_o bigotry_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sober_a religion_n whereas_o these_o differ_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o than_o a_o die_a man_n sâ—picking_v bed_n clothes_n be_v family_n care_n or_o hollow_a compliment_n of_o the_o lip_n true_a friendship_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o a_o fâ—bullition_n of_o worm_n in_o a_o putrify_a corpse_n the_o restoration_n of_o its_o former_a life_n unto_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o cessation_n of_o natural_a life_n bring_v forth_o a_o unnatural_a bâ—ood_n of_o maggot_n in_o dead_a body_n so_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o any_o church_n end_v in_o innumerable_a freak_n of_o religious_a whimsy_n and_o cross_n and_o cringing_n without_o end_n there_o be_v several_a other_o characteristical_a mark_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n wherein_o it_o go_v beyond_o common_a heresy_n and_o bid_v fair_a for_o antichrist_n and_o wave_v the_o principal_a or_o lucifer-like_a pride_n the_o womb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n according_a to_o our_o pope_n gregory_n which_o have_v be_v our_o game_n and_o subject_n all_o along_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o or_o four_o genuine_a property_n very_o particular_a to_o that_o
a_o high_a degree_n who_o serve_v not_o their_o enemy_n with_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o will_v again_o be_v serve_v by_o they_o have_v they_o power_n but_o though_o papist_n be_v as_o antichristian_a idolator_n to_o they_o for_o a_o christian_a brother_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o they_o but_o as_o stubborn_a heretic_n at_o worst_a to_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v never_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n for_o their_o unsound_a opinion_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o writ_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o to_o tyburn_n ever_o but_o for_o their_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n they_o look_v upon_o protestant_n but_o as_o dog_n though_o far_o better_a christian_n than_o themselves_o but_o protestant_n take_v they_o for_o what_o they_o be_v but_o have_v no_o malice_n to_o their_o person_n though_o they_o abhor_v their_o error_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o law_n against_o they_o be_v only_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o their_o cruelty_n and_o unquietness_n for_o where_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v exclude_v as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n too_o much_o naught_o but_o burn_v and_o destroy_v all_o dissenter_n as_o heretic_n serve_v the_o turn_n when_o it_o be_v within_o their_o power_n and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o their_o study_n and_o inclination_n when_o it_o be_v not_o and_o o_o the_o malice_n they_o show_v towards_o those_o that_o revolt_n from_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o wisdom_n and_o temper_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a as_o before_o jac._n 3.15_o and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o hellish_a inhumanity_n towards_o christian_a brethren_n but_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n or_o which_o equal_o destroy_v it_o the_o give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o papist_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o yet_o add_v not_o one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n nor_o to_o his_o virtue_n or_o grace_n or_o humanity_n or_o eternal_a protection_n but_o he_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v before_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o partaker_n on_o earth_n of_o his_o meek_a and_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n it_o be_v another-guess_a perfection_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n the_o one_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o other_o put_v on_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o several_a resignation_n of_o their_o private_a will_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a to_o be_v of_o christ_n mind_n and_o disposition_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n '_o a_o man_n heart_n or_o his_o will_n or_o his_o end_n aâ—e_o much_o ally_v and_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o it_o ever_o choose_v and_o adhere_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o a_o idol_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n as_o his_o choice_n of_o his_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o heart_n and_o end_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a as_o christ_n be_v if_o to_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o master_n will_v be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o man_n also_o to_o be_v a_o roman-catholick_n therefore_o make_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mute_n or_o a_o resign_v vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_n and_o height_n and_o carnal_a interest_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o heresy_n and_o distance_n and_o hatred_n and_o damnation_n with_o such_o a_o one_o and_o what_o cross_v the_o pope_n gain_n or_o authority_n be_v laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la or_o ecclesiastical_a atheism_n or_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o roman_a heaven_n to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o heaven_n with_o utmost_a zeal_n and_o fury_n and_o babylon_n be_v observe_v more_o zealous_a and_o severe_a for_o its_o idol_n than_o zion_n for_o its_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o where_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n offender_n find_v no_o mediator_n or_o mercy_n and_o herein_o the_o popish_a far_o outdo_v the_o turkish_a zeal_n in_o cruelty_n truth_n can_v better_o breath_n in_o turkey_n than_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o mahometan_a antichrist_n be_v less_o curse_v in_o this_o respect_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a satan_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n but_o a_o murderer_n also_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o who_o the_o romanist_n prove_v their_o descent_n as_o well_o by_o their_o stake_n and_o fire-pile_n as_o by_o their_o legend_n and_o dispensation_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a to_o use_v conjecture_n with_o submission_n on_o mystical_a scripture_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speech_n like_o a_o dragon_n that_o its_o special_a mark_n and_o character_n be_v to_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n revel_v 13.12_o 13._o as_o of_o the_o other_o beast_n with_o 7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o overcome_v god_n servant_n with_o the_o sword_n v._n 1.7_o and_o which_o of_o these_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o who_o mean_v by_o either_o be_v the_o question_n 1._o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o with_o the_o ancient_n the_o empire_n that_o shall_v succeed_v the_o roman_a shall_v be_v antichrist_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o popish_a which_o take_v place_n and_o precedence_n of_o the_o german_a or_o turkish_n or_o both_o for_o both_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v in_o great_a part_n succeed_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o number_n 666_o point_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o clear_v from_o jreneus_n who_o live_v near_o epiphan_n near_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n the_o apostolical_a time_n to_o know_v their_o key_n and_o secret_a tradition_n about_o this_o mystery_n now_o there_o be_v three_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n the_o magistracy_n militia_n and_o the_o mitre_n or_o its_o civil_a authority_n its_o military_a conquest_n its_o heathenish_a idolatry_n it_o be_v civil_a authority_n wherein_o several_a king_n succeed_v it_o or_o rather_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o by_o its_o fall_n can_v be_v antichristian_a because_o ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a worker_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o good_a rom._n 13.3_o but_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o imperator_n and_o pontifex_n maximus_n may_v well_o descend_v to_o antichristian_a successor_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o be_v both_o a_o scourge_n and_o a_o intoxicate_a cup_n for_o degenerate_a and_o divide_a christian_n the_o first_o probable_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v make_v such_o conquest_n over_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o sword_n such_o havoc_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o victory_n v._o 7._o be_v the_o same_o beast_n with_o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n in_o effect_n which_o conquer_a all_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v wound_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n but_o afterward_o be_v heal_v again_o of_o that_o deadly_a wound_n v._o 3._o to_o who_o recovery_n the_o â—ope_n do_v contribute_v v._o 12._o the_o residence_n of_o both_o be_v rome_n new_a and_o old_a and_o the_o special_a confidence_n and_o character_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v his_o sword_n where_o with_o he_o do_v all_o and_o their_o priest_n never_o read_v nor_o expound_v their_o alcharon_n in_o their_o mosch_n but_o with_o a_o naked_a 10._o naked_a ricold_v contra_fw-la sect_n mahomet_n c._n 10._o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o hang_v by_o for_o terror_n and_o mahomet_n prophesy_v his_o sect_n shall_v last_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v keep_v the_o sword_n and_o no_o long_o but_o the_o pope_n bid_v as_o fair_a to_o the_o succession_n and_o reviâ—ing_v of_o the_o heathenish_a pontificat_fw-la of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostate_n jewish_n as_o both_o be_v enemy_n tâ—_n christianity_n in_o the_o garb_n of_o religion_n anâ—_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o they_o wave_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n use_v among_o christian_n and_o choose_v that_o of_o pontifex_n in_o 〈◊〉_d with_o heathen_n only_a and_o never_o meet_v in_o any_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o deficient_a in_o heathenish_a polytheism_n have_v errect_v a_o pantheon_n of_o as_o many_o tutelar_a saint_n and_o patron_n to_o be_v call_v on_o as_o there_o be_v god_n at_o rome_n withal_o as_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o heathen-roman_a power_n recover_v so_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o image_n of_o both_o v._o 15._o as_o well_o in_o empire_n and_o dominion_n far_o and_o wide_a as_o in_o cruelty_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o this_o infernal_a
worldly_a design_n and_o private_a end_n shall_v be_v most_o uncatholick_a and_o so_o the_o catholicism_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o fall_v and_o vanish_v likewise_o but_o if_o they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n for_o distinction_n from_o protestant_n who_o pass_v with_o they_o but_o for_o heretic_n they_o be_v again_o very_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o criticism_n for_o orthodox_n â—_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n tit_n 12._o c._n â—_o be_v contrary_a to_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n to_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o jew_n than_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o doubt_v nor_o perhaps_o so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o confine_v god_n church_n within_o the_o roman_a pale_a as_o the_o other_o do_v within_o their_o palestine_n but_o we_o protestant_n catholick_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o catholics_n father_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o name_n god_n give_v he_o import_v as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o title_n catholic_n more_o belong_v in_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o protestant_n than_o to_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v so_o restrain_v and_o vncatholick_n and_o jewish-like_a in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o so_o confine_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o wave_v the_o title_n orthodox_n which_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o their_o distinguish_a design_n they_o fatal_o allow_v protestant_n for_o such_o and_o disallow_v themselves_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n but_o only_o new_a roman_a or_o a_o private_a earthly_a church_n below_o or_o a_o modern_a italian_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n not_o favour_v either_o of_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n of_o the_o right_a christian_a or_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a or_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n but_o new_a roman-catholic_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o old-new_a a_o particular-universal_a a_o spiritual-carnal_a a_o heavenly-earth_o church_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o earth_n who_o chief_a end_n and_o interest_n be_v the_o advancement_n and_o glory_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o christ_n high_a like_a kite_n in_o their_o soar_a pretence_n to_o eye_n dunghill_n for_o prey_n the_o better_a make_v silly_a soul_n to_o believe_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o become_v their_o spiritual_a slave_n and_o tributary_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v all_o one_o which_o with_o a_o answerable_a personal_a holiness_n of_o life_n without_o which_o none_o can_v see_v god_n may_v well_o be_v true_a of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rome_n and_o any_o other_o church_n agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o like_o sound_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a as_o to_o the_o modern_a apostatical_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o take_v or_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ancient_n and_o present_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o same_o surname_n and_o patch_a succession_n for_o it_o be_v not_o namesake_n or_o succession_n which_o yet_o go_v far_o with_o superficial_a judgement_n unlike_a to_o god_n that_o by_o their_o principle_n neglect_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o same_o soundness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n or_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o heaven_n not_o foot_n in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o country_n that_o make_v church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o true_a the_o want_n whereof_o or_o any_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n cut_v off_o and_o debar_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n member_n much_o more_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a governor_n for_o how_o can_v any_o succeed_v to_o be_v head_n where_o by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n they_o be_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n before_o rome_n be_v burn_v and_o several_a time_n sack_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o before_o do_v disapprove_v the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a and_o consequent_o its_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o protestant_n for_o she_o do_v not_o worship_n saint_n or_o image_n nor_o slight_a and_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n under_o colour_n of_o respect_n nor_o curtayle_n sacrament_n and_o divine_a institution_n nor_o usurp_v upon_o christ_n nor_o crown_n nor_o church_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o particular_a as_o they_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o pall_n or_o appeal_v in_o any_o age_n or_o history_n pope_n gregorie_n account_n upon_o diligent_a search_n above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o to_o omit_v other_o argument_n be_v abundant_a proof_n and_o certainty_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o endure_v to_o carry_v god_n about_o in_o a_o cage_n and_o to_o create_v as_o many_o christ_n and_o saviour_n as_o there_o be_v wafer_n in_o church_n and_o city_n and_o altar_n and_o every_o one_o of_o equal_a deity_n and_o worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o among_o they_o can_v otherwise_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o that_o a_o wafer_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n but_o a_o wafer_n by_o their_o hypothesis_n which_o exclude_v the_o heart_n whereby_o christ_n by_o consequence_n be_v exclude_v and_o a_o gross_a capernaitical_a sense_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o necessary_o introduce_v nor_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n nor_o burn_v fellow_n christian_n for_o their_o error_n much_o less_o for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o themselves_o maintain_v as_o protestant_n be_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n daily_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o present_a nominal_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o innumerable_a superstition_n and_o unchristian_a cruelty_n and_o loathsome_a fraud_n and_o legend_n and_o infernal_a dispensation_n for_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o be_v orthodox_n in_o her_o faith_n and_o regular_a and_o sober_a and_o christian_a like_a in_o all_o her_o church-rite_n and_o practice_n and_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o acccord_v with_o by_o this_o and_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v permit_v yea_o with_o some_o preference_n of_o honour_n before_o many_o other_o lesser_a and_o obscure_a church_n for_o its_o imperial_a situation_n and_o numerous_a martyr_n yet_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v catch_v in_o any_o noose_n by_o such_o respect_n or_o honourable_a appellation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v return_v to_o every_o church_n though_o lesser_a with_o the_o like_a or_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v give_v in_o which_o christ-like_a victory_n and_o contest_v between_o brethren_n and_o church_n the_o christian_a ambition_n do_v heretofore_o consist_v but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_n and_o convert_v the_o christian_a honour_n of_o her_o equal_n into_o aliment_n and_o fuel_n for_o her_o pride_n not_o exalt_v other_o for_o their_o humility_n as_o god_n do_v but_o conclude_v against_o they_o from_o it_o through_o the_o barbarous_a forgetfulness_n of_o her_o own_o mutual_a divine_a and_o christian_a part_n and_o no_o eulogy_n shall_v occur_v in_o history_n but_o must_v bespeak_v supremacy_n to_o she_o alone_o and_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n like_o the_o wolf_n go_v to_o school_n who_o can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o agnus_n in_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o letter_n pronounce_v unto_o he_o no_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o the_o old_a than_o a_o cock_n be_v a_o frenchman_n because_o both_o be_v gallus_n in_o latin_a then_o there_o city_n or_o their_o people_n or_o their_o language_n be_v the_o same_o be_v all_o of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o different_a situation_n and_o dialect_n and_o descent_n the_o race_n of_o old_a roman_n be_v soon_o to_o be_v meet_v and_o find_v in_o venice_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o in_o gothick_n rome_n where_o more_o inclination_n not_o only_o after_o roman_a civility_n but_o also_o after_o ancient_a roman_a or_o protestant_a orthodoxy_n do_v appear_v as_o some_o of_o their_o wise_a clerk_n and_o late_a historian_n have_v give_v a_o taste_n and_o the_o party_n in_o this_o bill_n and_o plea_n for_o this_o roman_a supremacy_n
die_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v for_o we_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o will_v continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o their_o seed_n but_o though_o his_o wrath_n ebb_v 800_o year_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o abound_v and_o exceed_v have_v not_o stow_v yet_o full_o 200_o year_n or_o be_v he_o unable_a to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o that_o can_v work_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v he_o accomplish_v a_o restoration_n to_o a_o live_n and_o survive_a people_n yea_o and_o great_a confusion_n to_o all_o opposer_n of_o it_o no_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o envy_v or_o hinder_v the_o long_v for_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o a_o nation_n no_o great_a man_n can_v and_o if_o have_v his_o descent_n alike_o from_o the_o same_o people_n how_o can_v such_o be_v deem_v either_o good_a or_o great_a but_o rather_o miserable_o unnatural_a and_o deserve_o unfortunate_a and_o improsperous_a earthly_a potentate_n may_v not_o give_v stop_n to_o god_n tide_n king_n edgar_z try_v but_o fail_v their_o timely_a retreat_n will_v be_v their_o great_a safety_n and_o wisdom_n how_o many_o mistake_a politician_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o shipwreck_a in_o such_o clandestine_v contrary_a council_n no_o emperor_n on_o earth_n can_v command_v it_o to_o be_v night_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v where_o god_n be_v for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o seduce_v dust_n and_o ash_n that_o may_v appear_v against_o we_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o impossible_a in_o reason_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o god_n great_a desertion_n and_o extraordinary_a curse_n the_o radical_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n as_o be_v state_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o instanced_a in_o all_o along_o lie_v herein_o that_o the_o one_o take_v christ_n the_o other_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n for_o their_o messia_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n who_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v hold_v firm_a their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o invisible_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n who_o love_n to_o live_v more_o by_o sense_n and_o show_v through_o disregard_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o heart_n change_v their_o heavenly_a sovereign_n for_o a_o visible_a christ_n on_o earth_n which_o rebellion_n can_v never_o succeed_v nor_o be_v do_v no_o not_o when_o it_o be_v do_v already_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n be_v shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v say_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n touch_v the_o ravishment_n of_o their_o sister_n dina_n already_o commit_v gen._n 34.7_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v divine_a eternal_a establishment_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o human_a pleasure_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v change_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n or_o the_o combination_n and_o clandestine_v counsel_n of_o conclave_n and_o politician_n and_o seduce_v grandee_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o kingdom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v repeal_v and_o change_v by_o conventicle_n of_o pismire_n some_o rash_a attempt_n may_v be_v make_v while_o man_n soul_n be_v beside_o themselves_o or_o drink_v and_o intoxicate_v with_o idol_n and_o vicious_a custom_n but_o to_o no_o more_o effect_n than_o cast_v cap_n against_o the_o moon_n which_o can_v never_o reach_v it_o or_o spit_v against_o the_o wind_n which_o return_v into_o the_o face_n or_o defiance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o government_n by_o a_o strong_a knot_n of_o high-way-man_n who_o end_n in_o all_o likelihood_n must_v be_v repentance_n or_o hell_n and_o tyburn_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o good_a authority_n the_o king_n of_o prophet_n within_o the_o church_n psal_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2.12_o rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n or_o messia_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o away_o with_o these_o invisible_a fanatic_a lord_n and_o law_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n let_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n but_o a_o pope_n in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o a_o prince_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n to_o show_v the_o pitiful_a ridiculousnes_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o void_a attempt_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n without_o the_o church_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n perceive_v and_o affirm_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commendable_a and_o lovely_a and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_o deform_v and_o censurable_a let_v man_n or_o law_n conspire_v what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o counscience_n to_o this_o particular_a point_v at_o the_o true_a cause_n hereof_o a_o indelible_a immediate_a allegiance_n in_o every_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n alone_o and_o a_o deafness_n to_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o yea_o and_o a_o accuser_n of_o itself_o under_o any_o such_o delinquency_n for_o child_n and_o clown_n shall_v discern_v and_o condemn_v such_o disloyal_a deviation_n in_o their_o prince_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o the_o prince_n in_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o but_o not_o above_o the_o sovereign_n of_o his_o heart_n man_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n arrive_a or_o support_v their_o grandeur_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o countenance_n of_o vice_n upon_o the_o like_a loyalty_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o every_o mouth_n in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o trouble_a silent_a servant_n at_o home_n that_o dare_v not_o and_o of_o their_o own_o that_o dare_v and_o will_v reprove_v this_o loyalty_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o eternal_a unalterable_a measure_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o bliss_n that_o chaste_a rag_n will_v not_o envy_v the_o condition_n of_o unclean_a silk_n and_o satin_n but_o those_o shall_v often_o wish_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o pure_a content_n of_o these_o the_o soul_n till_o drown_v in_o lust_n or_o gag_v by_o antichristian_a tyranny_n never_o skrink_v from_o its_o heavenly_a loyalty_n while_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n it_o be_v for_o christ_n it_o never_o desert_n this_o sovereign_a till_o it_o moral_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n a_fw-fr priori_fw-la that_o popery_n or_o the_o seduction_n of_o man_n from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n to_o slavery_n to_o a_o mortal_a can_v never_o be_v well_o promote_v without_o debauchery_n which_o must_v first_o precede_v to_o extinguish_v the_o soul_n its_o obedience_n afterward_o shall_v be_v blind_a implicit_a and_o servile_a like_o that_o of_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n nothing_o shall_v be_v its_o conscience_n and_o religion_n more_o but_o its_o carnal_a interest_n and_o gain_v and_o pleasure_n and_o compliance_n with_o its_o new_a false_a christ_n for_o a_o false_a salvation_n for_o human_a nature_n can_v dispense_v to_o be_v without_o all_o religion_n and_o superstition_n too_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n therefore_o be_v a_o state_n of_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o law_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v bâ—_n subject_a to_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o therefore_o all_o its_o action_n and_o design_n be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o damn_v in_o law_n and_o also_o in_o fact_n when_o god_n patience_n be_v out_o either_o by_o its_o timely_a or_o eternal_a recantation_n either_o by_o repentance_n here_o or_o durance_n hereafter_o for_o all_o cross_n and_o irregular_a will_n must_v at_o last_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n will_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a either_o with_o or_o against_o their_o will_n and_o know_v their_o true_a sovereign_n at_o last_o either_o by_o life_n or_o death_n rom._n 8.6_o 13._o whereby_o the_o true_a ground_n appear_v for_o our_o reduction_n of_o this_o controversy_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o one_o single_a point_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o do_v the_o wise_a of_o king_n reduce_v all_o divine_a and_o human_a concern_n and_o wisdom_n into_o one_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 1.7_o and_o not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o sober_a christian_a who_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n most_o
constant_o present_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o vain_a that_o have_v he_o least_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o chief_a life_n and_o sobriety_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o beget_v that_o syberwid_v wherein_o the_o british_a ethic_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o our_o law_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n indite_v none_o but_o rebel_n against_o god_n who_o for_o not_o set_v his_o fear_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n become_v injurious_a to_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n comprize_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o one_o like_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.28_o their_o averseness_n to_o eye_n god_n ever_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v in_o this_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v always_o with_o they_o which_o be_v ever_o his_o last_o wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o antichristian_a to_o be_v herein_o for_o when_o he_o have_v forwarn_v of_o the_o pest_n that_o be_v to_o overspread_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o future_a age_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o there_o name_v the_o best_a amulet_n and_o antidote_n against_o it_o again_z and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 3.16.18_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n for_o they_o alone_o shall_v escheat_n to_o antichrist_n who_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o christ_n they_o and_o those_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o one_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 22.14_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o loyal_a christian_n true_a to_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o country_n to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o good_a mother-church_n of_o britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n and_o inveiglement_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a who_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o find_v as_o epaminondas_n be_v say_v to_o leave_v a_o sleep_a centinel_n who_o he_o run_v through_o without_o a_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n through_o their_o take_a man_n and_o not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n section_n xvii_o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o british_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o but_o before_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o certain_a salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o church_n of_o heart_n and_o faith_n for_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o mystical_a jew_n or_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n say_v he_o which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o a_o unblamable_a outward_a profession_n constitute_v we_o son_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n before_o man_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n set_v we_o in_o the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o right_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o shall_v only_o observe_v rubric_n and_o ceremony_n and_o consormity_n and_o neglect_v temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v great_a so_o where_o both_o these_o be_v outward_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n yet_o not_o from_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o impunity_n from_o human_a law_n or_o vainglory_n or_o some_o other_o secret_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o end_n we_o thereby_o serve_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o outside_n and_o the_o charitable_a estimation_n of_o man_n who_o be_v deceivable_a we_o may_v be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o our_o inside_n or_o our_o soul_n which_o true_o be_v ourselves_o will_v be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n account_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o man_n become_v of_o it_o by_o say_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o alone_o can_v reach_v it_o while_o in_o the_o body_n they_o remain_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n who_o silver_n rome_n borrow_v to_o cover_v its_o brass_n with_o out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o condemnation_n ever_o to_o any_o that_o be_v find_v within_o it_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v safe_a be_v christianus_n in_o occulto_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n style_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verá_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o miss_v of_o salvation_n though_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o both_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o this_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v inward_o by_o his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v present_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o consequence_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a as_o every_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o wed_v to_o other_o end_n or_o idol_n be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o new_a celestial_a person_n which_o he_o put_v on_o become_v the_o standard_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o deportment_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n thus_o in_o he_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o newself-preservation_n and_o peace_n and_o whatsoever_o unbecoming_a the_o contrary_a for_o cicero_n will_v allow_v that_o the_o person_n we_o sustain_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o call_v and_o by_o grace_n by_o consequence_n become_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o obligation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n god_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o st._n paul_n reduce_v the_o whole_a to_o this_o point_n they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v and_o no_o other_o and_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v and_o exalt_v by_o this_o conjunction_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o action_n and_o affection_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n they_o arise_v from_o as_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o salvation_n and_o the_o old_a man_n or_o nature_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mortal_a inclination_n and_o deed_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n and_o this_o change_n of_o man_n state_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o safety_n to_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o make_v as_o second_v son_n to_o god_n be_v not_o from_o any_o human_a merit_n or_o power_n but_o only_o from_o the_o infinite_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o our_o justification_n and_o happiness_n by_o this_o new_a state_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n and_o founder_n and_o finisher_n to_o faith_n within_o we_o as_o to_o the_o counterpart_n instrument_n of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o the_o
therein_o or_o of_o a_o mix_a sort_n between_o both_o on_o the_o frontier_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n a_o unpeaceable_a station_n subject_n by_o turn_n to_o the_o inroad_n and_o prevalence_n of_o both_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o one_o another_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o due_a and_o suitable_a application_n to_o these_o several_a capacity_n and_o temper_n of_o which_o distinction_n we_o find_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a approver_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o little_a one_o offend_v mat._n 18.6_o nor_o his_o pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n mat._n 7.6_o nor_o his_o bread_n give_v to_o dog_n nor_o deny_v to_o child_n c._n 15.26_o and_o no_o rule_n be_v more_o exact_o observe_v by_o his_o apostle_n especial_o st._n paul_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o careful_o note_v by_o st._n cbrysostom_n wherein_o lie_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o commentary_n now_o he_o argue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o human_a reason_n rom._n 3.5_o assign_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o who_o will_v hardly_o believe_v any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o more_o perfect_a christian_n more_o strong_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o warn_v and_o mind_v they_o of_o a_o high_a rule_n to_o walâ—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.8_o according_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o exaltation_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n or_o the_o philosophy_n of_o human_a model_n and_o tradition_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o earth_n from_o heaven_n or_o death_n from_o life_n here_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o auditor_n as_o to_o babe_n or_o carnal_a man_n and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o to_o you_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a in_o another_o place_n say_v he_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n or_o of_o perfection_n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 5._o ult_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n divide_v her_o disciple_n into_o several_a form_n and_o degree_n catechuman_n and_o believer_n etc._n etc._n some_o high_a than_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v different_o instruct_v with_o weak_a or_o strong_a aliment_n according_a to_o their_o several_a temper_n and_o capacity_n at_o athens_n st._n paul_n reason_n with_o philosopher_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n at_o ephesus_n and_o philippi_n from_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o resurrection_n st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o great_a christian_a auditory_a use_v a_o apology_n for_o quote_v heathen_a testimony_n before_o they_o where_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n aristotle_n conceive_v young_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o heady_a passion_n to_o be_v unfit_a auditor_n of_o his_o ethic_n which_o consideration_n be_v premise_v and_o prove_v this_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o grace_n be_v to_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v free_a and_o unconditional_a and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o human_a merit_n and_o performance_n which_o it_o infinite_o surpass_v as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o of_o love_n undeserved_a and_o that_o divinity_n which_o degenerate_v into_o a_o mere_a moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o unsound_a and_o far_o short_a of_o their_o orthodoxy_n who_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o one_o go_v no_o high_a than_o immanent_a and_o carnal_a self-preservation_n which_o the_o old_a man_n and_o heathenism_n can_v reach_v the_o other_o to_o transitive_a and_o divine_a proper_a to_o christian_n or_o the_o newman_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o christian_a edification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v heed_v next_o after_o absolute_a truth_n be_v most_o with_o they_o who_o attemper_n their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o several_a maturity_n of_o their_o hearer_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o convince_a natural_a man_n with_o natural_a light_n and_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o drink_v up_o the_o pure_a soul_n in_o gratitude_n and_o redamation_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o lustre_n for_o weak_a and_o carnal_a eye_n enough_o to_o blind_v they_o into_o security_n and_o libertinism_n the_o soil_n be_v not_o full_o fit_v for_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n such_o be_v better_o manure_v and_o prepare_v by_o rational_a culture_n to_o become_v right_a man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v right_a christian_n in_o the_o next_o and_o their_o false_a health_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o natural_a disease_n and_o danger_n that_o their_o cure_n and_o their_o physician_n may_v be_v right_o value_v by_o they_o the_o servile_a spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v best_a tame_v by_o a_o suitable_a terror_n and_o discipline_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o amazon_n conquer_v their_o servant_n who_o have_v marry_v their_o wife_n in_o their_o absence_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o whip_n into_o the_o field_n against_o they_o who_o prove_v too_o hard_o before_o for_o their_o master_n at_o weapon_n of_o war._n divinity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o philosophy_n may_v edify_v heathen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o christian_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v sincere_a and_o able_a to_o know_v christ_n voice_n from_o another_o be_v scandalize_v and_o trouble_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o at_o the_o change_n of_o of_o their_o gospel_n and_o the_o return_n of_o heathenism_n which_o be_v then_o intend_a when_o the_o milk_n be_v maintain_v to_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o what_o serve_v for_o edification_n to_o some_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a law_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o and_o grace_n to_o give_v place_n to_o morality_n which_o be_v manifest_a palagianism_n or_o heathenism_n revive_v which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o condemn_v though_o pelagius_n himself_o perhaps_o intend_v his_o principle_n no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o conviction_n of_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a christian_n who_o walk_v short_a of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o some_o pious_a and_o great_a divines_n have_v in_o other_o time_n and_o not_o for_o a_o universal_a stand_a truth_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v absolute_a heresy_n as_o in_o alike_a instance_n though_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o weak_a capacity_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n be_v real_o corporeal_a as_o other_o mortal_n be_v be_v to_o run_v by_o such_o mistake_n into_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n 3._o that_o in_o our_o christian_a congregation_n which_o consist_v of_o mix_a temper_n some_o perfect_a christian_n some_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n some_o mere_a heathen_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o christian_n a_o right_a minister_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v store_v with_o variety_n with_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o his_o sermon_n according_a to_o man_n several_a need_n nor_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o reproach_v he_o straight_o for_o a_o arminian_n or_o pelagian_a or_o our_o conditionalist_n or_o moralist_n for_o a_o puritan_n as_o long_o as_o he_o obtrude_v not_o his_o expedient_n of_o edification_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o st._n paul_n distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o deliver_v as_o a_o philosopher_n for_o some_o man_n satisfaction_n but_o not_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o a_o general_n rule_v of_o evangelical_n truth_n to_o all_o resolve_v to_o take_v nothing_o for_o such_o against_o the_o scripture_n or_o his_o creed_n or_o his_o church_n the_o three_o question_n be_v more_o practical_a and_o to_o the_o point_n what_o set_v the_o soul_n within_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v ever_o save_v nor_o in_o it_o ever_o lose_v a_o roman_a catholic_n if_o ask_v will_v say_v to_o be_v
be_v insensible_o receive_v and_o admit_v into_o its_o rest_n at_o last_o and_o then_o and_o there_o lose_v forever_o and_o find_v forever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o immense_a ocean_n so_o be_v it_o most_o a_o end_n with_o every_o christian_a soul_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n and_o end_n of_o his_o christian_a race_n who_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n forever_o as_o river_n to_o reach_v the_o sea_n which_o they_o be_v reach_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o as_o they_o move_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o channel_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o element_n with_o it_o to_o conclude_v if_o all_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o win_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o this_o short_a and_o catholic_n rule_n which_o reach_v all_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o condition_n and_o vocation_n and_o degree_n to_o discharge_v all_o their_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v more_o truth_n and_o veracity_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o towards_o brethren_n but_o towards_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n who_o have_v christ_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o hold_v in_o their_o behalf_n any_o promise_n pawn_v and_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o violation_n whereof_o carry_v as_o much_o of_o atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o heart_n as_o dishonesty_n without_o towards_o he_o it_o wrong_v there_o will_v be_v more_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n who_o command_v forgiveness_n and_o love_n to_o enemy_n more_o obedience_n or_o submission_n to_o all_o governor_n to_o the_o best_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o to_o the_o worst_a for_o christ_n sake_n however_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n and_o their_o due_a alm_n there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o counsel_n or_o purse_n or_o prayer_n instead_o of_o eat_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o craft_n and_o power_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o benefit_n or_o wrong_v we_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n without_o we_o do_v both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o great_a edge_n to_o christ_n himself_o within_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o eternal_a reward_n or_o reckon_n this_o will_v make_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o tender_a father_n and_o governor_n and_o just_a master_n and_o right_a member_n in_o their_o respective_a community_n and_o society_n and_o trust_v and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o england_n our_o mother_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n infallible_o when_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mountebank_n indulgency_n shall_v fail_v to_o effect_v the_o cure_n this_o little_a commandment_n well_o observe_v will_v be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n set_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o tune_n again_o and_o god_n at_o peace_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o plant_v joy_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n in_o every_o kingdom_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o family_n in_o every_o breast_n and_o that_o angelical_a prophetical_a anthem_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n will_v recover_v its_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la a_o particular_a table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n moral_a experiment_n prove_v the_o body_n to_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 11._o master_n and_o prince_n symbol_n of_o christ_n how_o 4._o how_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o christian_a reach_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n p._n 5._o the_o heart_n be_v never_o without_o its_o god_n p._n 7._o 20._o sincere_a heathen_n and_o carnal_a christian_n compare_v and_o which_o prefer_v 7._o outside_o duty_n in_o religion_n necessary_a though_o nothing_o when_o compare_v to_o the_o inside_n p._n 8._o none_o ought_v to_o vilify_v their_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o fair_a and_o open_a renuntiation_n ibid._n sincere_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o comparative_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n p._n 9_o monkery_n and_o nonconformity_n compare_v p._n 9_o 10._o how_o a_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n true_a or_o false_a be_v prefer_v before_o estate_n health_n and_o life_n p._n 11._o three_o property_n require_v to_o act_n from_o the_o heart_n p._n 12._o of_o force_n about_o religion_n p._n 13_o 14._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o set_v the_o will_v free_v p._n 14_o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o none_o beside_o why_o how_o p._n 16._o seqq_n two_o reason_n why_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v correlate_n to_o god_n p._n 19_o seqq_n a_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o wicked_a man_n experience_n and_o why_o it_o operate_v not_o upon_o some_o p_o 20_o 21._o the_o scheme_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o creed_n and_o father_n and_o baptismal_a vow_n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o right_a rule_n to_o choose_v or_o avoid_v communion_n with_o church_n p._n 23._o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n the_o best_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o society_n p_o 23_o 24._o a_o description_n of_o a_o true_a and_o right_a member_n of_o a_o society_n p._n 25._o seq_n honour_n be_v more_o than_o life_n conscience_n more_o than_o honour_n what_o more_o than_o conscience_n p._n 27._o of_o a_o false_a member_n and_o of_o self-love_n how_o sordid_a and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o p._n 28._o seqq_n what_o make_v good_a man_n good_a subject_n good_a ruler_n p._n 31._o seqq_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o fence_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o text_n p._n 32._o seq_n blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o superior_n fair_o examine_v and_o find_v unsound_a and_o unworthy_a p._n 32._o 33._o seq_n what_o be_v truth_n p._n 37._o which_o the_o great_a sin_n tyranny_n or_o rebellion_n p._n 38_o 39_o plenitude_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n consistent_a p._n 40._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v against_o socinian_o p._n 41_o 42._o sect_n i._o a_o exhortation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o rome_n p._n 43._o seqq_n the_o way_n to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 44._o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n exclude_v the_o heart_n p._n 44._o seq_n man_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o themselves_o first_o for_o their_o brethren_n next_o p._n 47._o the_o controversy_n consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o right_n or_o wrong_v infallible_a guide_n p._n 47._o this_o question_n state_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o party_n p._n 48_o 49_o 51._o all_o other_o controversy_n will_v end_v if_o this_o be_v decide_v p._n 51._o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n ibid._n three_o question_n propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a p._n 52._o the_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o a_o guide_n christ_n or_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n p._n 53._o the_o principle_n of_o government_n with_o the_o last_o p._n 54_o 55_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o conscience_n or_o country_n must_v be_v heed_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o interest_n p._n 56_o 57_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o christ_n affect_v to_o be_v sovereign_a there_o p._n 61_o 62._o great_a folly_n and_o danger_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o perkin_n warheck_v p._n 63_o 64._o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n how_o they_o prove_v the_o uniform_a loyalty_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o right_a sovereign_n p._n 63_o 64._o how_o the_o british_a church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n p._n 64._o how_o our_o controversy_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v decidable_a by_o these_o principle_n p_o 65_o 66._o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o who_o be_v his_o depuâ—â—â—â—on_n earth_n 47_o 67._o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v act_v against_o he_o by_o â—â—â—s_n authority_n p._n 67._o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n p._n 67._o sect_n ii_o rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o we_o not_o loyal_a to_o christ_n her_o sovereign_n p._n 68_o 69._o every_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o its_o inside_n 2._o outside_o 3._o or_o extraction_n p._n 69._o jerusalem_n above_o not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n
of_o the_o spirit_n charity_n meekness_n patience_n temperance_n sobriety_n long_o suffer_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n guide_v by_o that_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n gal._n 5.22_o james_n 3.27_o but_o in_o a_o unlawful_a contract_n and_o whoredom_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o another_o husband_n stoop_v below_o its_o divine_a rank_n and_o kind_a to_o the_o impuâ—e_a lust_n of_o a_o earthly_a creature_n whence_o proceed_v a_o monstrous_a equivocal_a bastard-brood_n of_o spiritual-carnal_a mulat_v which_o must_v pass_v for_o right_a christian_n without_o as_o to_o sense_n be_v hardly_o man_n within_o to_o reason_n but_o like_a to_o a_o profane_a show_n of_o puppet_n consist_v of_o bare_a sound_n and_o mimic_n imitation_n without_o life_n or_o truth_n or_o understanding_n or_o a_o vile_a communion_n of_o baptise_a ape_n and_o consecrate_a fox_n and_o wild_a beast_n sign_v with_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o soul_n or_o true_a christian_a inclination_n but_o whole_o dead_a to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o as_o exact_o alive_a to_o the_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o its_o fruit_n and_o work_n lie_n legend_n dissimulation_n cruelty_n murder_n treason_n which_o must_v pass_v for_o catholic_n zeal_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n by_o the_o law_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o guide_n there_o be_v no_o heart_n or_o conscience_n leave_v within_o nor_o any_o pulse_n thereof_o without_o in_o modesty_n and_o sense_n of_o honour_n to_o direct_v and_o prompt_v to_o better_a thing_n that_o be_v miserable_o lose_v and_o ruin_v according_a to_o the_o supposition_n by_o be_v ill_o bestow_v upon_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o christ_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o woeful_a degeneracy_n be_v the_o change_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o absolute_a guide_n surrender_v their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o he_o without_o reserve_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a honour_n and_o homage_n due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n wherein_o as_o be_v say_v at_o first_o lie_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o distinction_n inter_fw-la cordatos_n protestant_n between_o sober_a protestant_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o inconsiderate_a catholic_n that_o make_v none_o the_o least_o soil_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o surprise_n from_o any_o intemperance_n or_o unmortified_a lust_n clog_n and_o disorder_v it_o in_o its_o devotion_n and_o address_n towards_o its_o god_n the_o suffocation_n thereof_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o vice_n whole_o alienates_v it_o from_o his_o life_n leave_v it_o dead_a and_o senseless_a under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o reduction_n and_o moral_a extinction_n thereof_o by_o its_o slavish_a profession_n to_o a_o lawless_a counter-christ_n make_v it_o as_o dead_a and_o senseless_a under_o another_o mix_a dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o antichâ—ist_n or_o a_o mock-christ_n or_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n assume_v god_n infallible_a nature_n upon_o he_o through_o his_o pride_n or_o evil_a as_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n do_v frail_a human_a nature_n in_o his_o humility_n for_o good_a this_o be_v that_o roman_a idol_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o fear_v of_o devout_a romanist_n be_v a_o god_n devoid_a of_o all_o divine_a attribute_n without_o either_o much_o holiness_n for_o imitation_n or_o all-sufficient_a bounty_n for_o the_o relief_n or_o constancy_n and_o truth_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o stay_n and_o trust_v of_o his_o worshipper_n be_v but_o titular_a in_o the_o one_o but_o a_o broker_n in_o the_o other_o starve_v and_o overreach_v these_o corrupt_v other_o as_o satan_n who_o he_o relieve_v with_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o three_o so_o shameful_o mash_v with_o contradiction_n and_o non-obstante's_a ever_o and_o anon_o at_o every_o appearance_n of_o lucre_n and_o advantage_n that_o a_o weathercock_n in_o the_o english_a or_o the_o retentives_n of_o a_o suckling_n in_o the_o british_a proverb_n can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o unsteady_a the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v god_n and_o governor_n but_o his_o lust_n or_o mammon_n which_o govern_v he_o at_o who_o beck_n he_o must_v change_v his_o law_n and_o bull_n and_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o seldom_o yield_v to_o god_n or_o his_o scripture_n as_o good_a man_n their_o vain_a thought_n and_o life_n at_o god_n rebuke_n or_o wicked_a man_n their_o good_a thought_n and_o interval_n of_o sobriety_n at_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o whore_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hold_n to_o have_v he_o fast_o and_o sure_a by_o but_o this_o alone_a which_o make_v the_o rich_a to_o be_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v as_o reprobate_n in_o that_o church_n nor_o any_o last_a hold_n by_o this_o without_o exceed_v all_o competitor_n in_o the_o more_o zealous_a worship_n of_o out-bidding_a as_o several_a prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v know_v it_o to_o their_o smart_n and_o which_o ever_o carry_v the_o cause_n at_o rome_n beteew_v york_n and_o canterbury_n as_o it_o also_o do_v between_o canterbury_n and_o st._n david_n and_o in_o most_o controversy_n before_o or_o since_o where_o the_o heavy_a purse_n seldom_o sail_v to_o be_v the_o best_a cause_n be_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n between_o party_n and_o party_n that_o will_v swear_v any_o thing_n against_o truth_n or_o conscience_n for_o a_o gift_n or_o boon_n or_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o tribunal_n who_o be_v profess_o for_o a_o bribe_n above_o justice_n and_o be_v he_o only_o fit_a then_o to_o be_v sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o god_n church_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n who_o be_v notorious_o mortal_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o inclination_n and_o make_v his_o disciple_n stupid_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_a health_n and_o holiness_n whereon_o they_o may_v venture_v their_o salvation_n or_o be_v it_o not_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o idol_n that_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o or_o as_o in_o other_o offence_n against_o magistrate_n where_o the_o receiver_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o thief_n or_o against_o god_n himself_o where_o as_o satan_n be_v high_o blasphemous_a in_o take_v divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o so_o witch_n be_v no_o less_o damnable_o unreasonable_a and_o impious_a in_o give_v it_o by_o their_o covenant_n and_o recognition_n man_n be_v as_o responsible_a in_o their_o reputation_n in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n for_o heedless_a and_o gross_a trust_n as_o for_o heady_a and_o gross_a mistake_n for_o choose_v a_o manifest_a wrong_a way_n have_v sum_n about_o they_o under_o their_o trust_n as_o take_v some_o know_a robber_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o right_n the_o antichristianism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o some_o proud_a spirit_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v affect_v to_o be_v as_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_o besot_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o indelible_a allegiance_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n traitorous_o to_o own_o and_o recognize_v they_o a_o perversion_n that_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v essential_o tie_v to_o the_o election_n of_o good_a in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o itself_o to_o fall_v into_o without_o some_o omnipotent_a curse_n from_o god_n upon_o it_o condemn_v it_o to_o believe_v strong_a lie_n for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v in_o love_v sound_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o 12._o therefore_o these_o kind_n of_o fisherman_n catch_v most_o in_o trouble_a water_n find_v most_o proselyte_n among_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a among_o silly_a woman_n load_v with_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o weak_a child_n lead_v by_o sense_n and_o show_v and_o custom_n or_o disorder_a sinner_n shackle_a with_o guilt_n or_o drown_v in_o debauchery_n or_o sink_v in_o despair_n or_o stupefy_v with_o sorrow_n and_o discontent_n or_o blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n for_o implicit_a faith_n in_o order_n to_o absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n who_o be_v entertain_v with_o false_a joy_n and_o lull_v with_o false_a pardon_n and_o release_v with_o false_a absolution_n and_o heal_v with_o false_a cure_n and_o support_v with_o false_a comfort_n and_o canonize_v with_o â—alse_a glory_n and_o all_o these_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n father_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o his_o
bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o contrary_a reproach_v as_o heresy_n and_o all_o way_n and_o art_n yea_o fire_n and_o faggot_n use_v to_o â—ar_v they_o out_o lest_o their_o slave_n and_o captive_n shall_v be_v undeceive_v and_o set_v free_a by_o they_o and_o so_o become_v unmanageable_a whereby_o their_o conquest_n over_o soul_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o man_n immortal_a spirit_n turn_v to_o account_v and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o holy_a church_n a_o provocation_n against_o heaven_n of_o long_a continuance_n enough_o to_o raise_v new_a goth_n and_o vâ—â—â—â—â—s_n against_o their_o church_n and_o state_n but_o that_o the_o prosperity_n it_o enjoy_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o desolation_n than_o the_o sword_n can_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o idol_n far_o exceed_v the_o outward_a slavery_n of_o the_o body_n under_o conqueror_n as_o much_o as_o apoplexy_n exceed_v sleep_v or_o the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n to_o live_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n in_o reason_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o execution_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n hand_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o one_o be_v our_o own_o mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o be_v god_n mala_fw-la penae_fw-la or_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o send_v and_o inflict_v and_o therefore_o the_o less_o tolerable_a evil_n of_o the_o two_o if_o proper_o evil_a further_a correction_n therefore_o can_v do_v little_a good_a upon_o they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o must_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v by_o diligent_a 226._o diligent_a divine_a dialogue_n p._n 226._o searcher_n into_o divine_a prophecy_n that_o some_o great_a prince_n will_v be_v short_o raise_v by_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o their_o glory_n and_o they_o have_v a_o common_a tradition_n in_o france_n say_v r._n say_v review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o w_n r._n a_o french_a roman-catholick_n writer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o carolingians_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n shall_v have_v a_o emperor_n of_o france_n charles_n by_o name_n who_o shall_v be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n over_o europe_n and_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o cure_n and_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n a_o new_a of_o those_o who_o christ_n redeem_v from_o spiritual_a slavery_n seem_v more_o probable_o reserve_v for_o this_o isle_n above_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o as_o before_o and_o so_o since_o our_o island_n be_v become_v great_a britain_n again_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v recover_v with_o our_o british_a line_n and_o monarchy_n which_o be_v fall_v together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v from_o forego_v instance_n of_o providence_n upon_o this_o monarchy_n that_o such_o of_o our_o prince_n as_o will_v appear_v favourer_n of_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o unfortunate_a and_o inglorious_a and_o unbeloved_a act_v therein_o against_o the_o grain_n and_o fate_n of_o this_o empire_n as_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a design_n and_o activity_n as_o have_v providence_n of_o their_o side_n the_o most_o successful_a and_o renown_a and_o the_o darling_n of_o god_n and_o man_n section_n xvi_o what_o the_o roman-catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n by_o their_o condemn_v protestant_n so_o confident_o for_o heretic_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o after_o the_o manifest_a error_n of_o their_o single_a church_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o his_o true_a and_o pure_a catholic_n church_n they_o do_v but_o call_v other_o such_o what_o they_o make_v and_o convict_v themselves_o to_o be_v thereby_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o custom_n or_o craft_n of_o man_n when_o sin_n or_o satan_n or_o any_o vile_a design_n have_v possess_v the_o throne_n of_o their_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n to_o employ_v his_o name_n and_o law_n and_o power_n against_o not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o lust_n or_o private_a interest_n which_o succeed_v he_o upon_o which_o score_n the_o sober_a and_o holy_a protestant_n though_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o oppose_v his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o carnal_a will_n and_o grandeur_n which_o rule_v his_o heart_n instead_o of_o its_o right_a sovereign_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o mind_n do_v reign_v therein_o such_o heretic_n as_o right_a protestant_n be_v will_v soon_o be_v embrace_v for_o christian_a brethren_n and_o he_o that_o judge_n of_o heresy_n contrary_n to_o christ_n mind_n and_o will_n find_v the_o first_o heretic_n in_o himself_o the_o right_a method_n heretofore_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o holy_a church_n authority_n proceed_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o scriptura_fw-la animatae_fw-la or_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o man_n but_o with_o some_o now_o a_o day_n one_o man_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o worldly_a concern_v and_o acquisition_n 6._o acquisition_n haereticus_fw-la arguitur_fw-la qui_fw-la monitus_fw-la non_fw-la restituit_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spondan_n anno_fw-la 794._o n._n 6._o whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a or_o libido_fw-la saint_n fiâ—ata_fw-la or_o a_o speak_a antichrist_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o to_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o one_o out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o other_o shall_v more_o involve_v in_o rebellious_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o install_v in_o orthodox_n loyalty_n and_o this_o in_o uniform_a agreeableness_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_a we_o be_v upon_o and_o the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n why_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v final_o avoid_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.11_o or_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o change_v his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v manifest_o discernible_a in_o his_o conversation_n by_o all_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o their_o heart-loyalty_n and_o by_o the_o sleepy_a intoxicated_a party_n itself_o if_o of_o a_o loyal_a inclination_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n or_o else_o belike_o never_o the_o portuguees_fw-la general_n use_v the_o like_a divinity_n in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o passion_n as_o these_o do_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n who_o when_o the_o auxiliary_a english_a too_o tame_o suffer_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o advance_v of_o the_o enemy_n towards_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o indignation_n the_o english_a heretic_n have_v betray_v we_o but_o when_o after_o a_o sudden_a volley_n three_o story_n high_a they_o clear_v the_o field_n with_o butt-end_n he_o then_o confess_v and_o vow_v with_o as_o great_a content_n that_o the_o english_a heretic_n be_v excellent_a christian_n so_o that_o protestant_n by_o dexterous_a application_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v catholic_n nevertheless_o upon_o a_o orthodox_n tribute_n to_o a_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o tolerate_v public_a stew_n and_o licence_n incest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o like_a term_n but_o in_o several_a respect_n and_o consideration_n none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o all_o desert_n and_o reason_n than_o our_o roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v first_o at_o criminaâ—inâ—â—_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n slight_a the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o forbid_v it_o to_o several_a as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n next_o to_o heretical_a which_o no_o father_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_n church_n oâ—_n any_o council_n ever_o do_v and_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v bâ—â—ded_v and_o condemn_v for_o no_o more_o but_o clash_v against_o a_o few_o certain_a text_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o who_o next_o renounce_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v save_v that_o degenerate_a rump_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v to_o show_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v metropolitan_o without_o their_o pall_v 18._o pall_v council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n any_o where_o without_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o 18._o they_o council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o
many_o year_n set_v at_o naught_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o induce_v josephus_n ibid._n josephus_n apud_fw-la camden_n ibid._n be_v further_o off_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o britain_n can_v not_o be_v much_o less_o in_o bigness_n and_o number_n of_o man_n than_o the_o other_o world_n beside_o vocatus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la populus_fw-la the_o citizen_n be_v invite_v and_o call_v together_o as_o to_o no_o ordinary_a sight_n and_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n make_v a_o guard_n and_o the_o empress_n herself_o which_o before_o be_v never_o know_v novum_n sanè_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la veterum_fw-la insolitum_fw-la can_v not_o forbear_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o senate_n afterward_o meet_v et_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o magnifica_fw-la super_fw-la captivitate_fw-la caractaci_n disseruére_o and_o have_v many_o discourse_n and_o high_a resentment_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o p._n cradoc_n judge_v it_o no_o less_o a_o victory_n than_o scipio_n over_o syphax_n or_o paulus_n over_o perses_n or_o over_o any_o other_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n nec_fw-la 12._o nec_fw-la tacit._n ann._n lib._n 12._o vulta_fw-la demisso_fw-la nec_fw-la verbis_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la neither_o with_o deject_a look_n nor_o precarious_a style_n he_o bold_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o this_o effect_n sâ—â—ing_v it_o be_v in_o fate_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o in_o necessity_n that_o other_o must_v be_v un_fw-fr …_o 〈…〉_o …_o ey_fw-ge have_v a_o opportunity_n now_o to_o show_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n in_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_o receive_v into_o singular_a favour_n and_o honour_n which_o may_v well_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n there_o by_o his_o visitant_n from_o britâ—aiâ—_n not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o deportment_n of_o another_o age_a gentleman_n camden_n gentleman_n dr._n davis_n praefat._n gram._n cambr._n ex_fw-la camden_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v same_o country_n and_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n about_o 1100_o year_n after_o before_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o who_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o conceive_v his_o handful_n of_o britain_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v or_o hold_v out_o against_o his_o royal_a preparation_n now_o against_o they_o make_v answer_v with_o equal_a unconcernedness_n and_o faith_n superlative_a this_o nation_n o_o king_n may_v now_o as_o heretofore_o and_o often_o be_v overpowr_v and_o in_o great_a part_n ruin_v by_o your_o arm_n and_o other_o but_o total_o destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o powerful_a and_o bloody_a expedition_n and_o alliance_n unless_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n they_o will_v never_o be_v and_o i_o trust_v for_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o it_o may_v happen_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o nation_n will_v be_v find_v to_o survive_v here_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o britain_n and_o in_o no_o other_o language_n but_o their_o own_o but_o to_o pursue_v the_o comparison_n of_o british_a and_o roman_a valour_n after_o our_o reduction_n there_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o style_n of_o their_o army_n and_o legion_n after_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o british_a levy_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o for_o before_o they_o be_v distinguish_v with_o numerical_a name_n only_o of_o first_o second_o three_o nine_o ten_o fourteen_o legion_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o cohort_n and_o legion_n raise_v out_o of_o britain_n ever_o bear_v the_o plume_n and_o additional_a style_n of_o victorious_a 236._o victorious_a cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o in_o â—â—e_z their_o field_n and_o muster_n so_o the_o sixth_o legion_n that_o lie_v at_o york_n 236._o york_n cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o be_v call_v sexta._fw-la brittannica_fw-la victrix_n or_o victorious_a the_o 20_o at_o 236._o at_o cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o chester_n be_v vicesma_fw-la brittannica_fw-la victrix_n or_o victorious_a also_o the_o three_o at_o caerleon-ar-wysc_a high_a yet_o be_v style_v augusta_n or_o the_o imperial_a legion_n and_o according_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o find_v their_o great_a safety_n to_o be_v near_o they_o removed_z their_o imperial_a seat_n to_o this_o island_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v not_o seem_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n under_o they_o in_o peace_n to_o translate_v their_o habitation_n so_o far_o into_o a_o transmarine_a excentric_a corner_n great_a kingdom_n like_o the_o dry_a oxhide_n be_v best_o keep_v even_o from_o rise_n and_o insurrection_n of_o every_o side_n by_o tread_v in_o the_o middle_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o abode_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o they_o have_v their_o british_a legion_n about_o they_o for_o their_o lifeguard_n judge_v their_o british_a force_n to_o be_v the_o most_o fight_a and_o faithful_a of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o this_o difference_n between_o their_o several_a legion_n in_o point_n of_o valour_n come_v to_o be_v more_o distinct_o perceive_v upon_o trial_n and_o experience_n upon_o one_o another_o in_o their_o civil_a war_n the_o illyrick_a legion_n in_o the_o war_n of_o severus_n for_o illyrian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herodian_a lib._n 2._o in_o juliano_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la in_o severo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid_fw-la the_o britain_n for_o valour_n and_o warlike_a rage_n be_v no_o way_n short_a of_o the_o illyrian_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o military_a skill_n and_o courage_n carry_v the_o fame_n above_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v now_o much_o degenerate_v but_o the_o german_a likewise_o which_o be_v in_o its_o prime_n yet_o these_o hand_n to_o fist_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o brittannic_a and_o the_o emperor_n who_o trust_v in_o they_o put_v to_o his_o disguise_n and_o shift_v till_o they_o also_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n when_o assault_v with_o fresh_a legion_n by_o they_o constantine_n the_o great_a their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overthrow_v the_o western_a and_o eastern_a force_n of_o maximus_n and_o licinius_n settle_v himself_o and_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o event_n in_o the_o throne_n over_o tyrant_n and_o heathen_n by_o mighty_a battle_n be_v it_o for_o this_o service_n that_o britain_n be_v make_v subject_a forever_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o the_o liberty_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v either_o by_o their_o own_o seniority_n or_o his_o nativity_n and_o christianity_n from_o among_o they_o and_o when_o their_o half_a countryman_n maximus_n drain_v and_o expose_v our_o land_n to_o ruin_v with_o his_o numerous_a levy_n how_o soon_o do_v he_o overrun_v and_o subdue_v all_o france_n germany_n spain_n africa_n italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o with_o two_o of_o its_o emperor_n instar_fw-la fulguris_fw-la like_o lightning_n say_v one_o and_o be_v foil_v at_o last_o his_o cause_n be_v also_o not_o good_a by_o a_o three_o emperor_n theodosius_n not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o the_o east_n and_o 5._o and_o spondan_n ann._n 3888._o n._n 5._o egypt_n and_o the_o victory_n ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o at_o rome_n by_o 7._o by_o spond_n ann._n 388._o n._n 7._o a_o anniversary_n thanskgiving_n for_o their_o great_a deliverance_n whereby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o considerable_a great_a britain_n still_o be_v consist_v of_o the_o same_o people_n and_o courage_n when_o well_o unite_v in_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o monarchy_n and_o upon_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v it_o fit_a then_o this_o ancient_a apostolic_a freeborn_a church_n subject_n never_o to_o any_o senior_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o dignify_v by_o providence_n with_o several_a preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n emperor_n reformer_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o first_o convey_v and_o reconvey_v art_n and_o religion_n and_o light_n to_o most_o nation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o at_o last_o it_o must_v not_o only_o become_v a_o pupil_n to_o its_o junior_n but_o all_o its_o son_n become_v slave_n and_o tributary_n forever_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o understanding_n and_o purse_n and_o posterity_n to_o a_o novel_a pseudo-catholick_n church_n no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a heathen_n than_o fox_n to_o lion_n nor_o to_o the_o old_a roman_a christian_n than_o ape_n to_o mankind_n to_o neither_o whereof_o britain_n in_o her_o son_n be_v in_o any_o age_n ever_o
inferior_a either_o in_o piety_n or_o part_n or_o prowess_n and_o change_v their_o truth_n for_o lie_n their_o bibles_n for_o legend_n and_o christ_n for_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o creator_n for_o a_o creature_n can_v any_o of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n and_o defender_n in_o who_o protection_n under_o god_n we_o trust_v suffer_v their_o people_n while_o not_o backward_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o life_n and_o fortune_n both_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v thus_o enslave_v under_o a_o foreign_a yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o so_o long_o struggle_v against_o and_o in_o the_o end_n not_o without_o success_n and_o such_o a_o indignity_n and_o violence_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o ancient_a honour_n and_o right_n of_o this_o our_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n for_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o remnant_n in_o wales_n be_v the_o undoubted_a heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n who_o since_o their_o incorporation_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v defend_v in_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n for_o in_o a_o body_n the_o right_a or_o wrong_v of_o any_o part_n be_v within_o the_o sense_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o weak_a it_o be_v the_o more_o and_o especial_o by_o our_o prince_n and_o chief_a noble_n be_v of_o the_o same_o descent_n yeâ—_n the_o body_n and_o major_a part_n of_o the_o english_a themselves_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v descendant_n from_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o by_o right_a of_o blood_n and_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o arm_n to_o succeed_v into_o their_o place_n and_o possession_n and_o privilege_n and_o air_n and_o humour_n and_o their_o infirmity_n and_o division_n in_o some_o part_n as_o their_o virtue_n in_o most_o and_o bind_v therefore_o to_o repel_v these_o roman_a encroachment_n from_o themselves_o by_o self-preservation_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a â—ye_z upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o from_o their_o child_n by_o paternal_a trust_n which_o be_v strong_a as_o the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o our_o prince_n in_o who_o all_o right_n and_o trust_v of_o private_a man_n and_o father_n concentre_v be_v strong_a of_o all_o and_o this_o new_a roman_a catholic_n faith_n or_o fraud_n rather_o have_v enlarge_v the_o royal_a office_n and_o duty_n to_o one_o part_n of_o princely_a care_n and_o circumspection_n which_o justinian_n never_o dream_v of_o for_o beside_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o people_n from_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o captivity_n by_o their_o arm_n and_o puissance_n and_o from_o domestic_a broil_n and_o disorder_n by_o their_o law_n and_o wisdom_n in_o which_o two_o part_n the_o emperor_n comprise_v and_o circumscribe_v the_o imperial_a charge_n there_o be_v a_o three_o protection_n of_o their_o flock_n now_o incumbent_a upon_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o equity_n and_o reason_n their_o preservation_n from_o foreign_a imposture_n which_o contain_v both_o the_o other_o evil_n in_o its_o womb_n and_o draw_v homebred_a confusion_n and_o hostile_a subjugation_n and_o slavery_n along_o with_o at_o its_o heel_n and_o therefore_o in_o point_n of_o necessity_n fit_a for_o princely_a encounter_n and_o prevention_n but_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n much_o more_o it_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a for_o the_o soldier_n give_v place_n to_o his_o general_n and_o our_o sheriff_n obey_v our_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o two_o misery_n it_o be_v more_o ignominious_a and_o disgraceful_a to_o be_v over-seen_a than_o overcome_v as_o they_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v who_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o any_o mortal_n here-say_a against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o regulate_v conscience_n and_o it_o may_v wonder_v what_o good_a be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o gain_v by_o our_o return_n to_o popery_n so_o destructive_a of_o public_a peace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o so_o derogatory_n and_o disloyal_a towards_o divine_a sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o human_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v all_o along_o to_o who_o prince_n themselves_o owe_v a_o original_a exemplarâ—y_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n as_o subject_n owe_v to_o they_o a_o secondary_a by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o copy_n there_o be_v much_o manifest_o to_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o change_n of_o inestimable_a knowledge_n and_o precious_a liberty_n and_o valuable_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n great_a will_v be_v the_o damage_n and_o detriment_n the_o incongruity_n great_a the_o impossibility_n to_o sober_a man_n and_o christian_n the_o great_a of_o all_o what_o though_o every_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o purse_n to_o give_v away_o what_o be_v his_o own_o how_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v thus_o liberal_a in_o the_o encouragement_n of_o vice_n and_o imposture_n without_o a_o blot_n and_o censure_n upon_o his_o understanding_n nor_o betray_v and_o necessitate_v his_o fellow_n for_o condition_n though_o not_o for_o folly_n to_o the_o like_a contribution_n and_o disbursement_n without_o great_a dishonesty_n and_o sacrilege_n if_o he_o be_v private_a person_n or_o if_o a_o superior_a in_o public_a trust_n without_o high_a and_o blasphemous_a perfidiousness_n for_o to_o explain_v these_o epithet_n the_o wrong_a of_o private_a man_n upon_o other_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v not_o a_o assault_n on_o their_o right_n alone_o but_o on_o god_n who_o they_o be_v and_o all_o their_o right_n by_o consequence_n who_o they_o mutual_o represent_v to_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o as_o they_o undergo_v the_o correlative_a habitude_n and_o fashion_n of_o creature_n upon_o themselves_o by_o consequence_n like_o their_o face_n god_n image_n see_v by_o one_o another_o but_o out_o of_o sight_n unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o wrong_n and_o breach_n of_o trust_n in_o superior_n towards_o their_o subject_n trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o god_n prove_v untrue_a to_o his_o creature_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conception_n make_v without_o blasphemy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o manner_n of_o instance_n or_o tract_n to_o be_v find_v thereof_o throughout_o the_o whole_a regular_a creation_n neither_o the_o weak_a nor_o wild_a creature_n be_v ever_o find_v false_a or_o unnatural_a to_o their_o own_o dependent_n only_a miscreant_n tyrant_n and_o parent_n and_o governor_n without_o bowel_n be_v they_o alone_o who_o blaspheme_n the_o divine_a character_n they_o bear_v by_o be_v as_o god_n in_o their_o person_n but_o as_o satan_n in_o their_o deportment_n act_v a_o deity_n that_o have_v neither_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n nor_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o high_a abomination_n and_o stupendious_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o represent_v which_o god_n will_v rebuke_v but_o the_o incongruity_n increase_v further_a for_o what_o be_v such_o a_o change_n but_o sell_v our_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o catholic_n poison_n and_o prefer_v italian_a hypocrisy_n before_o english_a and_o british_a truth_n a_o rot_a disease_n before_o sound_a health_n a_o paint_a face_n before_o a_o natural_a beauty_n or_o for_o chaste_a and_o noble_a matron_n to_o become_v handmaid_n to_o courtesan_n or_o grave_a judge_n to_o be_v secretary_n to_o theives_n or_o gentry_n and_o great_a noble_n to_o be_v page_n to_o mountebank_n or_o king_n and_o emperor_n a_o life_n guard_n to_o rebel_n and_o high-way-man_n xanthe_n retro_fw-la propera_fw-la versaeque_fw-la recurrite_fw-la limphae_fw-la the_o world_n will_v be_v as_o orderly_o when_o river_n flow_v back_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n enlighten_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n who_o be_v without_o heart_n or_o understanding_n be_v to_o instruct_v mankind_n and_o the_o impossibility_n to_o the_o sober_a be_v yet_o great_a of_o all_o such_o a_o change_n be_v very_o improbable_a in_o fate_n and_o most_o impossible_a in_o reason_n god_n who_o be_v irresistible_a in_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o omnipotent_a in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n his_o church_n flourish_v here_o in_o britain_n more_o or_o less_o and_o without_o romish_a defilement_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o monk_n augustine_n entrance_n it_o be_v afterward_o sore_o visit_v and_o condemn_v to_o popish_a darkness_n and_o captivity_n for_o great_a sin_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 800_o year_n and_o visit_v again_o in_o mercy_n at_o the_o reformation_n god_n departure_n upon_o displeasure_n ebb_v according_a to_o hundred_o but_o his_o return_n in_o mercy_n flow_v according_a to_o thousand_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o or_o who_o he_o love_v though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o he_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o we_o have_v have_v our_o abraham_n isack_n and_o jacob_n in_o our_o british_a israel_n who_o